Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Crystal Zdunich

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4 5 ... 9
41
Supercard Archives / Re: ALICIA LUKAS v RUBY STEELE - GLASS TABLE MATCH
« on: September 10, 2021, 08:51:17 PM »
San Diego, California
Jet City South

The wrestling school used to be filled with an endless amount of students. It definitely was a place that was thriving and built the next legacy of wrestlers however with the disappearance of Kris Ryans along with Mikah’s thought of running off to Hawaii the school was definitely a ghost town. Ruby walked through the hallways of the school as she shook her head in disgust. A long deep breath escaped her lips as she walked throughout the school. She walked towards Kris Ryans office and let some tears roll down her cheek as she sees pictures of herself training with Mikah, and other photos of her and Courtney working together. She shook her in disgust as tears fell down her cheek. She sniffles and it isn’t long before footsteps could be heard coming from behind her. A brunette walks over and places a hand on her shoulder as she looks at the photos with her.

“I had a feeling you would be here. It’s okay to let it all out Prue. There is nothing wrong with you letting it all go…It would be best if you didn’t hold out it and you expressed yourself”
   
The figure behind her was her half-sister Phoebe Wentworth better known to us as Sapphire Gem Stone. The lead guitarist from the Gem Stones made sure to wrap her arms tightly around her sister into a hug as Ruby just leaned into the shoulder of her older sister and cries more.

“I honestly can’t believe this place would turn out to be like this. Where did Kris go, and why did he disappear. Who would have thought that his disappearance would lead to almost all of the students leaving and abandoning this place?! At one point this place was thriving. Everybody wanted to be here to train under some great legends and I feel that everything attached to that legacy is now gone…Like this is the place where I met Courtney and you know how I feel about her! Many amazing memories were built in this place, and just like that it’s all gone… I don’t know even know where to go from here…”

Ruby begins to cry some more as she Sapphire holds her tightly.

“Sis… You shouldn’t feel like that. You can go wherever you wish to go. There is so much for you to accomplish and…”

Ruby begins to yell out passionately as she continues to pour her heart out some more.

“No… I know for a fact that all of this is my fault. If I would have beaten Amber Ryan when I had the chance I know this school would have been thriving. Nobody would have wanted to leave and we wouldn’t be in this situation. Perhaps Kris wouldn’t have disappeared and we wouldn’t be feeling this way… I somehow think this was my fault. If I would have poured more into my wrestling ability things definitely would have been so much different…”

“Sis this isn’t your fault. You can’t take the blame for why Kris left. I am sure he has his own reasons. To be fair once he lost the World Championship he just seem to check out and if you want to be even more specific you could sort of tell that he just wasn’t into things when he was Mixed Tag Team Champion. Regardless on his reasons for dealing with his issues I know you can’t expect to take the blame for any of it. You are amazing and shouldn’t sell yourself short. You have only been doing this for less than a year and already you are near the top of your game. You won a tournament you gained a bit of fame and are developing into a great wrestler. You can’t expect to be an overnight sensation and I doubt anybody would want you to become one either. You need to take your time and really perfect your craft. Once you work out the bugs I know for a fact that nothing could stop you…”

Ruby raises her eyes in return.

“Do you really mean that?!”

“Of course I do… I am your older sister. Do you think I would ever tell you something that isn’t true… If you keep blaming yourself for things it really won’t do you any good. I know you want to take on the blame for what happened to Courtney but she made the decision to go down to the ring to say goodbye to Alicia. Anybody could have seen what Alicia Lukas was going to do. It didn’t take a scientist to figure out what was going to happen. That’s not on you though sis. Courtney is the only one to blame for that…”

Ruby quickly fires back.

“Well you have to also blame Alicia as well because she is the one that did that to her…”

“Of course but don’t try to wear all of this on your sleeve because it’s not your fault. Courtney will get better but we need to focus on what you are going to do because none of this looks good…”

Ruby shakes her head as she looks around.

“It just really seems as if the world is crumbling by the very seams. It’s not just Courtney either. Things are absolutely terrible with the school here, and who knows what will eventually happen with the Gem Stones. It just seems like a few years ago that we all made our debut in wrestling being right in the background for the ridiculousness of Kate and Teddy. I didn’t think he would really be dumb enough to cheat on her. I don’t know if Kate can even recover from that and I don’t know what this means for our band. Like what’s the point for us even being in San Diego anymore?! It’s not like anyone frequents this gym. We came here to be at this school and that’s gone…. So what’s next?!”

Sapphire just shrugs her shoulders looking deep into her sister’s eyes.

“You especially should know I really don’t care for your cousin, but what I will say is that nobody deserves to have somebody cheat on them. I can’t explain why Teddy would cheat on Kate. Maybe he’s just an idiot but we already knew that from the way he always conducted himself. I wouldn’t feel all that bad for Kath-Lyn though. She is a survivor. She will find a way and she will emerge stronger because of it. Despite the relationship the two of us might have the fact is we are all one big family and we have each other’s back. We will be there for her. Right now I am sure she is just going about getting some space and trying to figure out the situation. If a man cheated on me I honestly wouldn’t know what to do with myself. However she isn’t what we should focus on. You can’t take on everybody’s problems Prue. You can only worry about you….”

Ruby shakes her head just shrugging her shoulders.

“I know but…”

“But nothing… None of this is your fault. You can only control your actions. You might think things are rough but you are so much further from being the failure that you see yourself as. Your father was your biggest critic but after seeing how much you poured into wrestling and conquering your dream of being a musician he has become nothing but supportive. All of the girls in the band have your back. Don’t assume we came to San Diego just to follow after Kate’s lead. We all came here because you wanted to enroll in the school and you absolutely killed it being here.”

Sapphire looks around just shrugging her shoulders in return.

“I will admit this place might be a ghost town but you can’t question on why you are even in San Diego. I think you know the answer to that question. Things might seem be falling apart but maybe this is your chance to step up and make something of the school.”

“Make something of the school?! What exactly are you talking about…”

Sapphire nods her head as she looks around.

“What I mean is perhaps you should stop looking at things from a negative perspective. Yes everybody did leave this school and that’s a bunch of bollocks. However in a positive light what if you worked hard on being the reason why this place gains new life again, what if you poured everything into reviving what was once great. You were the last student standing and this is your chance to pour everything into the school to make it lively again… I know it sounds absolutely….”

Ruby stares at her sister blankly as a wicked grin escapes her lips.

“You are going to make me say it aren’t you?! But if that’s what you really want, of course that would be OUTRAGEOUS!!!! But maybe that is a good idea. The Gem Stones Wrestling School!!!! GSWG could definitely be a new venture and it would be good…”

“Damn right it would be and all of us are unique in our way. Diamond is the submission expert, you are the All Around wrestler, I am the High Flyer, and Emerald is the Technician. Together we could somehow make it work…”

“OUTRAGEOUS!!!!”

Sapphire giggles.

“It’s about time you started to get excited again. Also that’s not it. We can also continue to work on our music when you actually get to write new material. On top of that I think we all know the real reason why we are in San Diego… She might be trying to recover but I know there is a certain girl that you are absolutely in love with. You can’t really run away from your soul mate can you?!”

Ruby blushes as she looks right back at Sapphire.

“I guess not…. Stop talking about my Courtney you are going to make me blush. Anyway I guess reviving this school is going to be our first order of business maybe we can paint in pretty colours and make it so so…”

Sapphire sighs.

“Don’t push your luck on that… Let’s just take things one step at a time. For now let’s just focus on making sure you are ready. I know you got a big match ahead of you, and we might as well train you so you can stand toe to toe with Alicia Lukas. You ready to take things up a notch?!”

“As ready as I am going to be…”

“Good because I am your sparring partner for today and I won’t go easy on you sis…”

Ruby just stands there with a smirk as she looks back at her. She knew a battle was ahead of her to motivate the band, revive the school, and be there for Courtney but Ruby definitely was ready for all of it. Ruby keeps her eyes locked on Sapphire and it’s on that image that we fade out on.














On Camera

The camera comes into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of a serious Ruby Steele. The only thing we can see is her face as she sits in a dark room. She turns on her light up jacket and the light illuminates in the darkness. She leans right into the camera as she begins to speak.

“Bloody fucking hell… Alicia Lukas I just want to say I can’t help but feel sorry for you. You truly are nothing but a spoiled, stuck up, and arrogant little Bitch. I know it would be foolish to stand here in front of a camera and state how I plan to beat you in the middle of the ring and pick up a major win. In the eyes of so many that would be an upset and it definitely would shock the entire world.

On any other day it would be about doing the unthinkable. It would be about showcasing why I was the Blast From The Past Champion and how there is still so much potential within me. Perhaps people are waiting for me to shatter my own limits and break barrier like I am some anime character who wishes to change their hair colour to a golden blonde to showcase that they got stronger but as I really sit down and think about what this match represents I have come to the conclusion that this match isn’t about winning.

Anybody could go about winning a match and being all super excited over that fact. I know a win over you would definitely be a feather in my cap and it would go a long way in the grand scheme of things. However this event is Violent Conduct and it is the most dangerous event of the year. It’s the one night where the matches are all contested under a special stipulation and people wrestle with the intention beat the bloody hell out of one another.

As dumb of a bird you might be, and as much as I think you are a stupid wanker. The truth is I plan to fuck you up. What you did to me is something that I honestly can’t forgive. You took away the one person that meant the most to me. You took out my girlfriend and its bullshit. Courtney had worked her arse off to get back onto the roster. After not being able to compete for well over a year because of an injury and having to leave her tournament prize behind her she managed to successfully come back to the ring.

She was on a slump but she shattered through her limits and things were definitely starting to look up.”

Ruby shakes her head as she looks right into the camera.

“However as much as things started to look up for her that just didn’t feel right to you. You ruined her. When you came to the ring to give your bullshit ass excuse of a speech you decided to take your frustration out on somebody who genuinely cared about you. You hurt my girlfriend and I get it. It was a chance to gain some cheap heat. A way to let everybody know that you were back, and you didn’t give a damn on who you had to step on to get to that point.

Honestly it was a great idea. On paper everything went according to plan as you thought it would go. There was one major problem though. What you didn’t realize is the fact that Courtney Pierce has me for a girlfriend and I am one crazy Bitch. I am not going to let you get away with any of this. The moment you destroyed everything she had worked so hard to return too is the moment that you should have known that I would be getting involved.

You now have to deal with the wrath of the angry girlfriend and I don’t plan to be nice. I plan to beat the unholy hell out of you across the arena. I might take an ass whopping. I might get sent through a table but I damn sure am going to make sure you know that you have been in an absolute war. Nobody strikes first and gets away with it. An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth! What goes around certainly comes back around and there’s no greater feeling than getting even.”

Ruby points at the camera as she continues to share more of her heart.

“To be honest Alicia you want to know why all of this happened to begin with?! It’s because you are a sore fucking loser. You don’t react well to losing. You can sit there and act all high and mighty saying how the state of the division went down the drain when Keira Johnson became the champion. How things got worse when Keira dropped it to Crystal, and then wish to act all high and mighty as soon as Amber Ryan gets the belt, and tries to pretend to be all buddy like with her.

That’s very asinine and at the end of the day I don’t know why you are trying to hate on Keira for making the division bad when she is the one who BEAT you. It makes you look extremely stupid to blame the person that BEAT you for killing the division. Maybe if you were a better champion Keira wouldn’t have become champion which in turn might have prevented Crystal from becoming a champion and so on. Then again that seems to be the entire deal with Wolfslair. They are all great wrestlers in their own right but their attitude just sucks.

When I was climbing through the realm of the roster I remember that super card where the entire build up was Amber and Crystal beating the shit out of one another. There was hatred all around and one of the members of Wolfslair tried to say that they were the ONLY match that people were into. I believe it was Austin and Fenris but I could be wrong. That’s such a dumb comment to say when everybody is working hard and the evidence proves elsewise.

But hey Alicia you are good. You managed to hold the World Bombshell Championship for the longest single reign ever. You had ONE… Yes ONE break out year and that was legendary. However you haven’t been able to match that one year, and after losing to Keira your star has faded. You aren’t the woman that you once were.

When you are out of the championship hunt you have to resort to coming across like a little EMO bitch who wishes to whine and cry because the focus isn’t on you. You had your chance to get back into the spotlight. You win your little Queen of the Day match. Of course you line yourself up against Amber Ryan and it just wasn’t good enough.”

Ruby shakes her head with a sigh.

“You could have vowed to work back up. You could have told everyone the setback wouldn’t get to you but of course as USUAL, and as you usually do when things don’t go your way or you lose a title match. You want to cry retirement and go on, and on with the woe is me speech. As much as people give Keira and Crystal shit for wanting titles I can honestly say they don’t really threaten retirement. They get off of their asses and they fight. You however want sympathy. You want people to look at your little emo trips, and you want people to give a fuck.

I am going to expose you for what you are and showcase that you always can’t get what you want when you want it because the world doesn’t work that way. I know I haven’t done all that much but somewhere deep inside of me is the woman who won the Blast From The Past and I plan to bring that woman out when I step into the ring with you. The question is are you going to be ready for her?!

What will you do after I beat you Alicia. Will you be the woman who claims a fluke when you lose to me or are you going to take it like a woman and try to bounce back and fight. It doesn’t really matter because I know what I am about. Violent Conduct I am going to absolutely hurt you. I am going to take great pride in beating the living snot out of you. So please give me the fight I want but I am fighting for more than just settling a grudge. This is for my school, my respect, and my girlfriend. I refuse to let Courtney down…

You might try to rise up to me. You might wish to bring your best but if you think I will ever back down that is a thought that is absolutely OUTRAGEOUS!!!! See you in the ring Luv. You will need to bring it because I am ready for this moment. Best of luck you certainly will need it.”

With that Ruby turns off her light off jacket as she is now in nothing but darkness. The scene fades to black on the darkness as the cameras stop rolling.
 


42
Supercard Archives / Re: ALICIA LUKAS v RUBY STEELE - GLASS TABLE MATCH
« on: September 04, 2021, 11:59:20 PM »
Rehabilitation
San Diego, California
Medical Center

Prudence Steele seemed anxious as she looked over at her girlfriend Courtney Pierce. The two of them sat in the waiting room of a medical center. It wasn’t that long before a woman holding a clipboard walked into the waiting room. She had a grin on her face as she looked at everybody in the room.

“Courtney Pierce… The doctor will see you now. Please follow me to the exam room…”

With that being said Ruby rose up to her feet as she stood by her girlfriend. Courtney was slow in her movements. It took her some time to make it up to her feet. Once she was on a vertical stance it was at that moment that she slowly used the crutches to head towards the exam room. Ruby followed closely behind making sure to hold her girlfriend’s back just in case Courtney lost her balance. The two of them eventually made their way to the exam room where Courtney sat on the patient’s chair. Prudence paced around for a few moments as the woman smiled at the two of them in return.

“The doctor will be in shortly. Just please wait here…”

With that she walked out of the room leaving the two love birds alone with one another. Ruby couldn’t help but sigh as she looked over at her girlfriend struggle to sit on the chair. Ruby immediately crossed her arms together as she gave Courtney a very sincere look.

“Is there everything okay babe?!”

Courtney however just shrugged her shoulders as she kept her eyes locked on Ruby before shaking her head at her.

“Yes babe things are just fine. You know you don’t have to ask me about my health every single day. Things are going just fine. I know I will get better and you need to believe in that as well…”

Ruby just crosses her arms before sighing in return.

“I understand that. It’s just I feel like I am to blame for all of this. I should have been there for you. If I was there Alicia wouldn’t have destroyed your ankle and the two of us both would be doing what we love together. We would be on the road together and we would be doing everything in our power to finally go out there and become a World Champion. Isn’t what all of this is all about?! Trying to advance to the next level and really make something of ourselves…”

Courtney nods her head just sighing in return.

“Yes babe and like I said things will be fine. You can’t hold yourself responsible for what happened to me though. I was the one who was foolish enough to go out to that ring and actually believe in Alicia. After everything she has accomplished for SCW I truly thought I would give her a standing ovation for what she has done. It would have been a nice sight to see her go out on a high note. I never expected for her to do that to me. You can’t put the blame on you though. This one is on me…”

Courtney just sighs in return as she looks at her ankle.

“I feel so stupid. I should have known better. I was on the cusp of really developing into something really good in SCW and shortly after winning the Blast From The Past I injured my ankle in training. Now after finally doing everything in my power to return I end up injuring the same ankle because I was naïve… I am the foolish one…”

Courtney just looks at her ankle as Ruby quickly shakes her head with a sigh.

“Bollocks… I won’t allow you to put any blame on yourself either. You don’t deserve being in here. I don’t care how much of an ego you might have had. Nobody deserves to be in the hospital. Putting somebody in here intentionally is just as bad and it doesn’t sit well with me…”

Courtney nods her head.

“I know babe but you also can’t hold yourself responsible for what might have happened. Let’s just forget it even happened…”

Ruby shakes her head as she screams out at the top of her lungs.

“OUTRAGEOUS!!! That’s exactly what I think of that comment. I can’t forget what happened… This was supposed to be our year. We were finally going to emerge as a strong couple and you were going to even go as far as be there for me as a manager. Alicia took that away before we even had a chance to live out our fantasy. Now I feel alone and I don’t know what to do with myself…”

Courtney looks over at Ruby as she just shrugs her shoulders back at her.

“This is when you take the moment to step up and you really do everything in your power to become who you were meant to be. So just go out there and actually accomplish it…You didn’t need me to get to where you are in the wrestling world. As a matter of fact I remember a woman who came to Jet City South looking to become the next biggest thing. In spite of having continuous issues with me she rose above it all and won herself a tournament…”

Ruby snaps back.

“That might be true in the beginning but I always had somebody pushing for me along the way. I had a huge network of people. I don’t know if I would have gotten anywhere without the Steele name attached to me. On top of that I was trained by that of Mikah, and I came from Kris Ryans school on top of all of that. Now I don’t have any of that. I went to the school the other day and it seems to be nothing but one big ghost town. Nobody is really there anymore. When I went there it was an absolute ghost town. Everybody from the school has disappeared. Mikah seems like she wants to move to Hawaii. Nobody knows where Kris has gone. Things are going terrible with my cousin Kate ever since Teddy decided to cheat on her. She has practically disappeared from SCW since losing the Mixed Tag Team Titles. I feel like the only thing left around is you… You are the ONLY thing that I have and I won’t lose you…”

Courtney looks back at Ruby.

“You won’t lose me.. I won’t ever let that happen. I promise you that much Ruby. You just need to focus on doing what you need to do. I will get better and the two of us will have our happy ending…”

Ruby nods her head in return as she smirks in return.

“And I would love that… At the end of the day all I need is you, and all we need is each other…As long as we have that… That’s all that matters…”

The two smirk at one another and it isn’t that long before the doctor walks into the room. He is holding a folder in his hand as he glances at the both of them.

“Ms. Pierce…”

“Yes doctor?!”

Ruby stands there in anticipation waiting to hear what the doctor has to say.

“I just want to say I have looked over the results of your X-Ray and it seems like your ankle is healing really nicely. It’s been then expected. I think you might be ready to go through some physical therapy so we can get you back on your feet and you can get back to a level of normalcy.”

Courtney is all smiles as she looks over at Ruby with a wide grin on her lips.

“See babe I told you that everything is going to be just fine. We will be able to get through this together. Things will get back to normal and when they do we can worry about what’s the next step in our lives together…”

The doctor leaves the room as he just looks back at the both of them.

“I will leave you two… Anyway Miss Pierce… I am going to write you a referral for some physical therapy and I will check in with you in a few months to see how well your ankle is recovering from everything…”

With that Ruby just stands there as she keeps her eyes locked on her girlfriend.

“Wait what do you mean what’s next for us?!”

Courtney nods her head taking a long deep breath.

“You said you feel alone… Maybe it’s time we actually settle down so you don’t have to feel that you are alone anymore… Maybe the two of us should focus on maybe marriage at some point…”

Ruby raises her eyes in amazement as she looks back at Courtney as she really didn’t know what to say.




















It looks like it won’t be long until Violent Conduct is upon us. I am going to go on the record and personally tell everyone that my SCW career hasn’t really gone the way that I had hoped for it to go. When I first came to SCW I was filled with so much life. I was super energetic and I was merely just a member of a girls only punk band. I was in the shadows as the little cousin of Kate Steele and I enjoyed being in that position. I know people would either get super excited or overly annoyed every single time I channeled my inner Kimber Benton and constantly screamed the words Outrageous over and over again.

That’s just my personality and I love to have fun. However what I didn’t expect is constantly seeing Kate Wrestle would inspire me to wish to do the same. I not only got to the point of being a fan but I wanted to be so much more than that. I wanted to get involved and I too wanted to step into the ring so I could become a wrestler.

Nobody really believed in me. I don’t think Kate even believed in me either. So instead of trying to wait for her approval I found a wrestling school and I quickly enrolled into it to perfect my craft. Little did I know that the person who ended up training me would be known as the best of the best to have ever stepped foot into an SCW ring for the bombshells!

In the beginning it was a slow steady climb to becoming great but I found my place in the ring and through hard work and dedication I emerged to being way better than anybody expected. I fought through the ranks and I won myself the Blast From The Past Tournament. That in itself is absolutely outrageous. It’s fantastic and I know firsthand that I have truly arrived.

I know after winning that tournament that is when things didn’t go in the way that I had hoped for them to go. That’s when my career started on a downward spiral. I felt like there was nothing anymore for me. I had no passion. I really didn’t care. I was just left with nothing.

On top of that everything that I have come to know seemed to be slipping through the cracks. I became absolutely shattered and everybody was abandoning me. Jet City South had all of the potential to be such an amazing school. We had everything. However in the blink of an eye it all seemed to be gone. Kris Ryans just flat out disappeared. I have no idea about Coby Quik. Mikah seems happy with potentially moving to Hawaii, and after losing the mixed tag team titles. My cousin Kate doesn’t even seem to be around anymore. It also doesn’t help that she and Teddy are having major issues.

All that was left for me was Courtney Pierce. We had each other and I know that I love her more than anybody could imagine. At Summer XXXtreme I was happy to see how giddy she was on that cruise. It was all good spirits around. I had planned for her to become my manager and we could truly be that amazing couple.

However the unthinkable happened and that is when Alicia Lukas got involved. She broke my girlfriend’s ankle. In the span of a few moments she ended her livelihood and more importantly than that she shattered my heart. I felt like I have lost so much since being in SCW.

However I am not going to sit around and just sit by doing nothing knowing that she took away the only thing I had left going for me in this company. That is when I knew I had to do something, and I am personally telling Alicia that she isn’t going to get away with any of this.

I plan to shatter her in the same way she broke my heart too pieces. I am going to send her ass through a glass table and it’s going to feel amazing doing so.

I don’t give a bloody hell that she is the woman who has held the Bombshell Championship the longest. I don’t care that she has an amazing pedigree of achievements and things that she has accomplished.

Honestly I know I might be a little outmatched but I don’t care. I plan to get revenge and when push comes to shove I will fuck her up. So you better be ready Alicia because I am going to fucking end you.


43
Climax Control Archives / I WANT ALICIA
« on: August 06, 2021, 11:59:39 PM »
On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Ruby Steele standing behind a microphone stand. She has her Bass Guitar around her neck. She strums her bass a bit before she leans forward and begins to speak right into the microphone.

“You know I have to be completely honest with all of you… Things haven’t been going all that well for me within my household… I am beyond pissed off with what happened to my girlfriend in Courtney Pierce. Alicia Lukas is going to pay for what she did to her… I am going to beat the snot out of that bloody wanker and one day security guards won’t be there to hold me back!”

Ruby shakes her head as she begins to speak some more.

“Azurine has been in this company for a little bit now and honestly I doubt she even knows what she is up against. It may not have dawned on her but I am a Blast From the Past winner. I am a woman who is absolutely pissed off and is ready to get back into the fray in the best way possible. It’s been hell for me. Since getting off of that cruise I have had to sit back and take care of my beautiful girlfriend. The only thing that has been going through my mind is the fact that I need to get my hands on Alicia…

Alicia can sit there and laugh at me but honest I see you Azurine as a woman who is in my way. you are currently in my way for a huge match with Alicia. I don’t give a bloody hell if they keep lining up all of these people against me. There’s only one name that I wish to face. One person who is on my mind and I won’t rest until I eventually find my way to a match with her.

Are you a good wrestler Azzy?!

Honestly I am sure you are a real sweet heart. A woman who doesn’t seem to comprehend the English woman who butchers the word DA and definitely all of the letter T… It’s so bloody irritating. You might claim you are so good and have so much going for you but screw off… I WANT ALICIA!”

44
Climax Control Archives / I Don't Give A &^&*
« on: August 06, 2021, 11:19:32 PM »
Los Angeles, California   
Brayden Hilton Apartment
July 26th

It had been eight days since Summer XXXtreme had come and gone. Brayden Hilton was still an undefeated wrestler and for a man who was only two matches into his career that was an amazing feat. However he personally didn’t give a shit about his career as he had bigger things t worry about. On the Sun Princess his wife Sofia had to go into an emergency labor and a beautiful premature baby girl Isabella Valentina Hilton was born. After spending a lot of time in the hospital Isabella was to finally come home. Brayden smiled as he glanced over at his tiny daughter resting in a bassinet. She was sleeping peacefully. Sofia stood next to Brayden as the two of them just kept looking at the little girl. Brayden smiled as he turned his attention to his wife.

“This is honestly the most amazing thing in the world. She is beautiful in every single way. I can’t believe that the two of us really created this…”

Sofia nodded her head as she hugged her husband tightly.

“It’s a miracle and this is the biggest blessing in the world. Who would have known that in such a dark time in the world we would give birth to something so beautiful?! She truly is our rainbow baby and miracles do come true…”

Brayden smiles as he keeps his eyes on the little girl.

“Yeah…I… I just have honestly no clue on what to do now…”

Sofia is taken back as she looks back at her husband.

“What do you mean?!”

Brayden sighs as he keeps his eyes locked on the baby.

“I mean where do I even go from here. I don’t know what it’s like to be a father because I really didn’t have one growing up. Yes I was adopted and I excelled in the midst of adversity but I didn’t have that strong male figure in my life. My adopted father passed away when I was 12 and for those crucial years of my life I just had to find my own way. I wouldn’t even know where to begin…”

Sofia holds her husband as tightly as she can before she takes a long deep breath.

“You shouldn’t have to feel that way. Even if you had a father in your life it’s not like it would matter when it comes to your relationship with Isabella. Everybody’s parental style is different. At the age of 19 do you think I saw myself getting married at the beginning of this year and being pregnant?! IT felt like yesterday when we met one another in our introduction to Freshman Class. The two of us competed for the best grades and I always enjoyed your enthusiasm and seeing how hard you worked out on the baseball field. I am personally not ready for any of this… However there is one thing that I do know to be true…”

Sofia smiles as she holds the hand of Brayden as she continues to smile.

“There’s nobody else I would rather share this moment with. You are the love of my life. You are my husband and this is a journey that we can figure out together. After all what do you always say?! You are Academic, Athletic, and An Achiever. You have a 4.6 GPA non-weighed of course. If you can rise to the top in every circumstance I know that being a parent won’t be any different. You truly are the best of the best and I believe in you…”

Brayden shrugs his shoulders as he keeps his eyes locked on the baby.

“That may be true or even some shit that I spew when I get into the wrestling ring. I just feel that this is different though. I have a different vibe about all of this…I…”

Before he can say anything else there is a knock on the door. He opens his eyes in amazement as he glances back at his wife.

“Who the hell is that?!”

Sofia just nods her head as she looks back at Brayden.

“Well I know there are a lot of people who want to visit the baby and I arranged for different people to visit at different times. I know you probably have a lot of questions about being a father and well… Who better to ask than the man who is your biological father… I hope you aren’t mad at me…”

Brayden shrugs his shoulders.

“Why would I be mad it’s not like I hate the man. He just wasn’t there in my life. I can’t fault him for that… It’s whatever I will play nice… I guess I will go answer the door…”

With that Brayden walks over to the door. He swings it open and just shakes his head as he looks at three figures standing on the opposite side. He could see a little one year old running inside and Todd Williams current wife Hope quickly runs inside.

“Xavier come back here… Don’t run off from me…”

Hope runs inside of the home as Todd Williams just stands there with a wicked grin on his lips. He just smiles as he looks right at Brayden.

“Hey son… Are you going to let your pops inside?! I can’t wait to see what my granddaughter looks like…”

Brayden just sighs before he just watches his father walk inside of the home. Brayden keeps his eyes on him as he walks over to the bassinet with a wicked grin on his lips.

“Damn she’s a cutie… She definitely must get this from the Williams side… I can’t believe I am a grandpa. If you told me that I won’t be a grandpa at the age of 34 I definitely would say you are full of shit. Yet here we are and the little miracle is right in front of us. I don’t know what to say…”

Brayden however keeps his arms crossed as he glares daggers right into the eyes of his dad.
“You don’t get to waltz in here and act like everything is fine. That’s not how the world works especially coming from you. I fucking hate you and everything you stand for. You weren’t there for me in my life so you just don’t claim to be the child’s grandfather. As far as I am concerned my father died when I was 12 years old. My adopted dad was more of a man than you ever will be!”

Todd just looks at Brayden as he sighs in return. Hope doesn’t know what to say as she glances back over at T-Will.

“Perhaps it was a mistake to come here… We appreciate the hospitality but I think we should go…”

Todd however waves his hand as he quickly shakes his head in return.

“That won’t be necessary. I can respect how Bray feels. He has a right to feel this way. I think what would be best is if the two of us go for a ride. It seems like we have some serious catching up to do. We need to gain an understanding and the only way we can do that is if the two of us go for a private ride with one another. It’s a lot to take in so why don’t we go son?!”

Bray shakes his head as he crosses his arms.

“Listen here dipshit. What part did you not get when I said you aren’t a fucking father?! It may have been your sperm that created me but that doesn’t make you a dad by any means. If you feel like this is going to appease you in some form or fashion let’s just get this shit over with. It’s not like you can help me with anything…”

Sofia however looks over at her husband as she sighs.

“Babe just give him a chance… Think about what Isabella would want. She wouldn’t want you to hate your biological family. Hear him out and just see what he’s been going through… It can’t all be that bad…”

“Whatever… Let’s just go…”

With that Todd and Brayden leave the apartment. They slowly walk towards Todd’s black Maserati. They get inside and T-Will quickly turns the engine on as he speeds out of the parking lot and onto the highway. He has been driving for about a half hour and there are no words spoken between the two of them. They are in the middle of traffic and it’s at that moment that Todd looks over at his son and speaks to him.

“I know I have a bad reputation but I feel I just need to express myself. Can I just say from the bottom of my heart that I am sorry for everything, and especially sorry for not being in your life… I know it must have been really hard to come up through the system but you need to believe me when I say I had nothing to do with any of that. To be honest I didn’t even know I had a son…”

Bray turns his attention to his father as he quickly shakes his head in disgust.

“Bullshit… You just weren’t man enough to take care of me. It’s no different from you sleeping with your wife’s best friend at the time in Stephanie and getting her pregnant. That’s all you have ever seemed to do. You are an abusive womanizer. You use them and when you have no use for them you move on to something different. Had things been fine between you and mom I am sure the two of you would have still been together…”

Todd opens his eyes in amazement as he shrugs his shoulders getting off on an exit.

“Do you really think that is how things went?! Look I might not be the best man in the world. I am definitely so much far from the ideal father of the year. However you need to understand that I have been through my fair share of shit as well. I may not have come through the system but I was raised by a father who hated the mere sight of me. My mother had preeclampsia. She barely got through giving birth to your aunt Jennifer and then 14 months later it was time to give birth to me. Despite everything even though the doctors told her that she may not pull through childbirth do you think she cared about any of that?!”

Todd quickly shakes his head as a tear falls from his cheek.

“No… She rather me have a life instead of her having her own. She gave me a chance at life. However it felt more like hell because she passed away after giving birth to me and my father hated me every single day of my life. Imagine being raised by the biggest drug dealer in all of the east coast of the United States. He couldn’t stand the sight of me. Jenny tried desperately to fight for me but the more the man looked at me he could honestly only see my mother. Destiny Williams was everything to my father Roman. Sometimes he would put a gun to my head and he constantly threatened me. So instead of pulling the trigger he sent me to live with my grandparents in Detroit. I had a hard time being in Detroit. Being raised by a strong grandmother just felt weird but I didn’t let it bother me. I pulled through and I guess that’s where I met your mother…”

Todd takes a deep breath as he continues to speak.

“Your mother was everything to me but I guess in the end we were just toxic for one another. I got her pregnant at a very young age. It’s like we needed each other. I don’t know what happened when she went into labor. I wasn’t even there. All I know is when I get there she gave birth to a beautiful baby girl in Brittany. I didn’t even know she had twins. I don’t know why she didn’t tell me the truth. What I do know is I was nowhere near perfect but I did everything I could for Brittany. I was there for her no matter what she went through. If anything it was Crystal who left her responsibility as a mother. She was too fucking busy trying to figure out her identity by visiting her biological father in Mexico and searching for so many answers. It was her who let Jennifer fill in the void as the female figure in Brittany’s life. I love Crystal to death but she never learned how to be an adult and wasn’t ready…”

Todd shrugs his shoulders.

“Maybe that is why she changes so much. She is still trying to live out her childhood. She wants to be wild and wants to do things her way. I however was there for Brittany, just like I am there for Xavier. I need to work on being a better dad for Tyler and that’s my fault but one thing I do know is I am here right now Bray. Not only will I be a father to you but I will be an awesome grandpa because I take care of my own. I refuse to be anything like the piece of shit that is my father…”

Brayden however offers a quick snarky remark in return.

“That’s funny considering you basically replaced your dad. Now you run the drug business. Now you are the big man with the fake corporation and using it as a front to push the business. Sorry if I can’t find a good thing about you, and I know that everything out of your mouth is pure shit. I can’t let that type of lifestyle come into the vicinity of my daughter. You can preach what type of father you think you might be but I find it hard to believe you. You have a really bad reputation and I just don’t buy anything you are saying…”

Todd opens his eyes as he pulls down a familiar street. Brayden looks at his father with a shrug.

“Where the hell are we driving too anyway?!”

Todd smirks.

“We are going to see your mother… Because honestly you have a lot of questions and she is the only one that can answer them. I am tired of everybody pointing the finger at me like I am this big bad guy. Yes I am bad and I definitely have done my share of bad stuff but being a father isn’t one of them. You want to know why you were brought into the system. Why don’t we go ask her…”

Todd finally pulls in front of a huge mansion in Hollywood Hills. He gets out of the car and Brayden just sits there with a disappointed expression on his face. He sighs looking at the door.

“Nah… I don’t think any of that is really necessary…”

Todd raises his eyes in disgust.

“Why not, you wanted answers right… Let’s just go get them and be done with it! Come on we are going to settle this once and for all.”

With that Todd begins to storm towards the door and Brayden quickly runs to meet him at the door. He begins to ring the doorbell furiously. They wait for a few moments and it isn’t long until the red haired Crystal Zdunich answers the door. She stands there looking at Todd as she begins to cross her arms.

“What the hell do you want?!”

Todd just shakes his head before he turns his attention over to Brayden.

“Actually I am not the reason why we are here today. It seems there is some serious confusion when it comes to our son. I rather him know the truth so let’s be completely blunt and honest Crystal. Why in the fuck did you not tell me about Brayden when he was born. The sooner we get everything out in the open the sooner we can get to me having a relationship with the granddaughter…”

Brayden just stands there as he looks over at his mom just shrugs her shoulders. She doesn’t even know what to say as she begins to stutter.

“Look i… I honestly don’t know what to say Bray…”

Brayden however looks at his mother as he just shakes his head.

“You don’t have to say anything… I get it mom… You just didn’t want me. You didn’t want anything to do with me. “

Brayden finished his sentence before glancing at both of his parents. That is when it finally dawned on him that this was the first time that he saw both of his parents at the same exact time. Crystal was shaken up as she replied back to him.

“That’s not true…”

Brayden talks over her though.

“Don’t fucking bullshit me… I know when you are lying to me mom. Nobody just leaves America to go to fucking Mexico when they had a baby daughter behind. You can come up with every single lie under the sun but I know a lie when I see it...”

Crystal looks directly into her son’s eyes before taking a long deep breath and looking back at Todd.

“To be honest I know it is so many years ago but I had my reasons for leaving. Perhaps a part of me was trying to escape from the harsh reality of knowing that I would have a little girl to depend on me. That didn’t sit well on my conscience and in addition knowing that I had given you up. It was too much to handle. I kept having twins a secret If I had my way I personally would have rather given up the both of you. However I couldn’t go into delivery and not return back to Todd with nothing. He always had a heart set out to have a little girl. So I wanted to make sure he had what he wanted…”

Todd rolls his eyes.

“You could have been honest… Yes I wanted a girl and it’s funny as it stands Brittany is my only daughter and I have three other sons, but I am sure we could have figured out a way Crystal. It just seemed as soon as you gave birth you just shut everybody else out. If you needed something I was right there for you and I would have had your back…It still doesn’t explain why you left… Why you went to Mexico and what happened afterwards…”

“Yeah mom… That’s the thing I am having a hard time understanding. If you could shed some light at that it would be easier for me…”

Brayden says as he looks at his mother. Crystal begins to let some tears run down her cheek as she shakes her head.

“Honestly… I owe you both so many explanations. The reason why I went to Mexico in the first place had nothing to do with my finding my father or being close to that family. Hell you think I really gave a crap about being a Lopez. The truth was that I simply wanted to get away from everything. I didn’t want to be around anybody or anything. I was afraid of being a mother. Even though I still had Brittany the thought of scaring her scared me. The thought of really being tied down to Todd made me even more afraid…”

Brayden looks over at Crystal as he sighs.

“Mom…”

Crystal continues to share her heart.

“I wasn’t ready to be in that role. I am sorry for all of the pain I caused. I know you can try to hate Todd for what he may not have done but if there is one thing I can honestly say through everything he was and is a good father. I know he might try to portray himself as one of the biggest assholes in the wrestling business but he will be there for his kids. He has always been there for Brittany. The way he is raising his son Xavier is really top notch. I think the only reason why he hasn’t been in Tyler Sullivan’s life is for the simple fact that whenever he sees Stephanie he realizes how much he hurt me by sleeping with her. Though he shouldn’t hold a grudge against her because honestly I am the one to blame…”

Brayden quickly shakes his head.

“Mom I know you probably want to hold a lot of this as being your fault but you honestly can’t accept it all. That’s too much. Whatever the reason was for you running away you did what you could…”

Crystal however shakes her head as she gives Brayden a sincere look.

“No… To be honest I am the only one at fault here. The reality is I was the one who was the awful parent. I tormented Brittany. I was very abusive and I let the alcoholic addiction get the better of me. On top of that I am the one who caused Todd to divorce from me. He did the right thing for the most part but it was I who was scared. I cheated on him when I met Jonathan, and after Jonathan came Seleana, and Alexandra. It’s a never ending cycle for me, and at the same time I am just an awful individual. You might think I have been strong for Brittany but in reality all I have really done was created a miniature me. That’s nothing to be proud of by any means. Brittany deserved better than that. You never had to go through any of that so that’s always a good thing right?!”

Brayden hugs his mom.

“Like Mom you really don’t have to explain yourself. I fully understand what you went through…”

“Brayden… You don’t though… The truth is as much as I tried to jump from thing to thing, along with person to person. As I stand here right now I have come to the conclusion that as much as I try to change there is one thing that is still on my mind. One feeling that I can’t really shake off and it is the fact that I still love Todd… I love you Todd and I just can’t get over you…”

Todd raises his eyes as he looks back at Crystal.

“Wait what?!”

Brayden nods his head.

“Well truth be told you never do forget your first true love…”

“I know… And it’s these urges that have caused me to go through a mental breakdown. I really don’t know what I want but I know I can’t hurt Seleana. She has done way too much for me and I have to be there for her. However I know I should also get these feelings out of my head. That’s why I haven’t checked on my granddaughter. I don’t want to be the same mess that I was for all of my kids to that little angel. I don’t want to be that woman…”

Todd looks at her sighing.

“Look… I have feelings for you as well. A part of my heart will always love you Crystal but right now you have Seleana and I have Hope. I have Xavier and you have Aurora. We can’t do that to them…”

Brayden looks at both of them as he pulls them in for a group hug.

“I know you both probably went through some shit, and as I stand here I am starting to learn more about the both of you. You both did what you could do in order to survive. I am proud of the both of you, and without you I wouldn’t even exist right now. Why don’t you both just promise to be there for me and please have a strong influence in my daughter’s life! I don’t know how to go about this father thing but I know I can learn from the both of you. It’s taken some serious soul searching but I personally want to say I forgive the both of you… Please help me be a good father…”

Todd looks at his son smirking.

“I got you son…”

Crystal finally smiles.

“And I am with you son… I may not have been there for you…”

Todd chimes in.

“We may not have been there but we will be there now as you go through this stage of adulthood in your life…”

With that Brayden just smiles as he looks at both of his parents. Things definitely were going really good and they could only get better from here.











So what do we have here?! It seems like the chosen one is once again booked or yet another show. Can I personally just say from the bottom of my heart that both Mark Ward and Christian Underwood can both suck a good dick or maybe they can fuck themselves?!

Either or would suffice to be honest. Christian can go die in a fire with a Scott and Mark can get some type of disease from his favorite Mikah… Either or it’s not like I pay attention to any of that shit because at the end of the day there’s only one person that matters to SCW and you are hearing him speak right now. I am the past, present, and definitely the future of this business. I am going to go on a fucking limb and state that I am GOING to be your most hated of the year, I will be your future star of the year, and hopefully they can bring back best newcomer because I plan to take that shit as well…

I am Brayden Hilton and if you don’t know by now I am ACADEMIC, ATHLETIC, AND AN ACHIEVER… In other words I am better than you but you should have expected that from a man who has a 4.6 GPA that is non-weighed of course. Since I came to this company I have felt the disrespect towards me has been through the fucking roof. When people hear the name Hilton they immediately jump to the worst conclusion. They don’t even want to give me a chance.

Yet I am forcing people to take people to take notice… I am handling my business. I did so against the likes of Shane… I put down a Hall of Famer in Goth…. I have definitely proved that I can handle myself. So seeing as I am picking up steam and am becoming an overnight sensation in just my third match in I am definitely getting the same treatment that my father’s best friend Teddy got. I don’t mean when Teddy decided to be a family man and he actually went on to win the Internet Championship or even proved himself to be competent enough to make it to the semi-finals of the Blast From The Past…

I am talking about when he was gaining some steam in the company. When people were riding his nuts because he was becoming popular as being a hated individual to the wrestling fans! He was only like 3 matches in and didn’t even crack into the Roulette division when he was being shoved into a match to go against Fenris.

If memory serves me right Teddy didn’t even go about doing a promo for the match because it was bullshit. Am I supposed to believe that was going to be a match that would make Teddy look good in any single way?! Of course not because when something is self-made or actually getting over on its own Christian feels the need to try to stick his nose where it doesn’t belong.

He has to add his two cents or try to derail something magical from staying on the tracks. So here we are now. You have the best third generation… That’s right THIRD GENERATION so whoever keeps trying to build me as a second generation star can go shove it.

You have a special generational talent on your roster. One who is meant for big things and even though I am in only my third match it seems like the remnants of Christian’s shitty booking ways have gotten to Mark Ward during Christian’s vacation. I am getting thrown right into the Lions Den because I have to face the almighty Fenris.

Oh no… Not Fenris...

I am about to piss in my pants just like Uncle Teddy did against J2H…

I should go announce my retirement like Alicia Lukas was going to do on a cruise ship… But then again I would be full of shit…

Maybe just maybe I should get a pillow with a nice comforter. I will lay down on my back in the middle of the ring so that Christian can get off on his vacation screaming OH MY GOSH FENRIS HUMBLED BRAYDEN…

I know that’s probably the feeling here but to be honest I only have to say go fuck that noise because you think I give a flying fuck if I have to step in the ring with a Wolf?! They say a Lion is the king of the jungle and if you read the biblical story didn’t a man named Daniel step into the Lion’s Den?! What happened when he was forced to go in there…

Not a damn thing happened. The Lions didn’t do shit because he was protected and had favor with his God. Guess what?! I don’t know if you realized this or not but I have favor too. I have the blessing of coming from an amazing bloodline. A bloodline that often does stupid shit, says stupid shit, and can change on a dime. They may not be taken serious but that doesn’t stop them from setting the record for most World Championships in this company point fucking blank and making you respect them.

That’s the type of legacy I have to live up too. I know that management has something against my mother and seeing a male figure descend from her bloodline means Christian can just have his way by tormenting her and leaving a notebook for Mark to screw me over. It’s a bunch of bullshit but there is one thing you probably didn’t expect to come from me. It’s the fact that I plan to clap back. I have a huge fucking mouth and I am to buy into the hype that Fenris is as scary as he seems.

Like let’s been real here… Why exactly do people make him out to be greater than what he honestly is?!

I did my research and he’s been a fluke. Sure he might have won a Blast From The Past Tournament. However it’s not like he went about and beat the real champion. Kris Ryans had relinquished the championship beforehand so Fenris entire legacy was established by beating sorry ass Ty West… That is his entire rise to fame in a nutshell. It’s not like he beat one of the best of the best. He beat somebody who got lucky by winning an ultimate X match who had to fight in two matches that night.

That’s not skill that just means Fenris got lucky. Sure some can get all excited because they can own Caleb Storms over and over again. Stuff like that doesn’t mean shit. Fenris loses the title to Austin James Mercer and he just couldn’t get it back since then…

I mean he did try to get his championship back… He dropped the ball in a big elimination match with Ben Jordan. He even dropped the ball in a one on one rematch with Ben Jordan. It just shows that Fenris really wasn’t the spot he was in…

Then again we have always seen people get stomped out in one sided beat downs. It’s like wanting to see someone like Jessie Salco win the World Championship, or Despy beat J2H, or Fenris beat Ben Jordan… As much as you might wish to cheer for something like that to happen. It just never goes that way or probably never well. Some people honestly aren’t ready for prime time and Fenris isn’t one of them.

So here we are now and Fenris gets to step in the ring with this 20 year old kid. At first when I saw this match on the card I immediately thought it was a burial waiting to happen. Fenris might roll right over me and it be something for him to smile about. However if you look closer the real burial that will happen is what’s going to happen when I humiliate Fenris in California.

Truthfully I have the most to gain from a match such as this. If Fenris loses people will question his credibility as a superstar. They might ponder if he is good enough and how could he lose to such a rookie. On top of that even if he wins by the skin of his teeth they will still question who this Brayden kid is. They will know that I am good and I am on the rise.

It’s a lot of pressure on him. For me the sky is the limit and I plan to get mine out of this match. If I lose I still get momentum and with a win my stock just goes even higher. Since I am here and it’s such a huge marquee matchup I might as well bring everything I got to bring Fenris down. After all I am in this to win it and I won’t let him get in my way. As far as I am concerned Fenris is but a statistic, a hash mark in my win column.

Fenris might be a man of honor and integrity. He is a man who shows respect to those who earned it and is a great competitor. He is one who has excellent striking ability and can catch you with a submission out of nowhere. On paper that sounds absolutely fantastic. He is a great athlete and I will give him props on that.

However you think I give a shit about any of that?! The truth is none of that even matters because everything that Fenris might be passionate about I am the complete opposite. To me this isn’t about being honorable.

I am entering the match with only one thing on my mind, and that’s to win by any means necessary. I have the ultimate wild card on my side and that’s my lovely twin sister Brittany. She is there to make sure that I win… If rules need to bent in my favor so be it. So it’s not the fact that you have to worry about me Fenris. What you should be concerned about is where is Brittany at all times. That is a huge factor that you probably weren’t counting on.

Anyway the two of us will go to battle but only one of us shall walk away with a W. I am planning for that to be me… You have to get through me and my sister to get what you want. At the end of the day I know it’s going to be me…

Win lose or draw it’s not like I give a fuck anyway. At the end of the day I am the future and I will be respected in one way or another. Go ahead and hate… I love the feeling of being the most hated man in the locker room. That is the vibe I live for. Yes I am a Hilton and I am damn proud of it…. It’s the only thing that matters. When our match is over and done with, you will be nothing more than an afterthought.

See you soon loser…








45
Climax Control Archives / My Town
« on: July 30, 2021, 11:08:15 PM »
The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Crystal Zdunich standing behind the Hollywood sign. She is all grins as she looks over into the distance. She is wearing a pair of tight fitting jeans along with a pair of sunglasses. She cracks a wicked grin brushing her hands through her long red hair before she begins to speak.

“Damn… Can I just say that it feels really good to be right back where I belong?! I don’t think it gets any better than being in the city of dreams, the city of bright lights. I just want to take this time to tell the entire SCW World that Crystal Zdunich has finally returned home. So clap your hands together and put a smile on. Let’s roll out the red carpet because a major dose of star power is going to come across all of your television screens because I will be stepping into the ring. This is honestly an amazing feeling. I know there are people who don’t care for me in the locker room. They just wish to shake their head in disgust at me. Honestly I really don’t give a damn about what any of them think of me because they aren’t who I am fighting for…”

Crystal nods her head with a smirk as she shows off her t shirt that read’s #FreeSeleana2021 it seems to be a picture of Seleana in an orange jump suit behind bars with the demon looking Crystal hovering over her. Crystal just looks at the shirt before moving her eyes to the camera.

“Who I am fighting for is my wife. I know there are people who constantly wish to talk me down and get in the middle of my marriage. They are quick to say stuff they think they know but aren’t in our home behind closed doors. So to those people I really couldn’t give a shit. To my fans however I will always push forward. I will be better, and I will do whatever is necessary to be better. That is why this match is so important to me. I get to fight for a hometown crowd and it’s a feeling that I love more than anything else in this world. I mean I have more than enough reasons to feel like a million bucks. At Summer XXXtreme I was able to step in the ring with Jessie Salco…

Can I just say that I absolutely appreciate her for taking the challenge?! When I issued the challenge I just wanted to try my best to test myself against one of the best in the company. What I didn’t expect was for one of the best in SCW to accept the challenge because she wanted a fight… Jessie brought a good fight and she definitely has my respect. However at the end of the day what she brought to the table just wasn’t enough. I proved that the fire is definitely burning inside of me and this burning rose is ready to go out there and make one huge impact…

For far too long I have tried to cater to everybody. I relied too much on people’s opinions and not focusing on what I had to do in order to make an impact in the company. That constant bouncing around is what usually caused me to get in trouble and my life became one huge mess…”

Crystal just smiles as she continues to speak.

“We don’t have to worry about that anymore because this rose is burning and she will torch anybody who tries to tell her something she doesn’t want to hear. It’s nothing personal but I am out to showcase my ability and prove why I am indeed the best of the best. You don’t become a five time champion by sheer luck. You get there by skill and with this homecoming I plan to keep things going when I step into the ring with Lucy Seraphina…”

Crystal just shrugs as she shakes her head.

“Honestly I am disappointed that this is who I get booked against in my big homecoming. This is supposed to be a match where I show off for the crowd. Where the fans get to go crazy because they know they can expect something fantastic! What I get in it that place however is a big match against Lucy Seraphina… To be hone I am a little disappointed and you want to know why?!

It’s because Lucy honestly doesn’t really give a damn about being here. At one point she was somebody who meant something to the company. She was a former Internet Champion. She was a former Tag Team Champion but those days have long since come and gone. Now it just seems like she is here just to get a paycheck. It’s like watching one of those celebrity boxing leagues where people who are way past their prime step into the ring so they can get paid. There’s no real thrill to any of it. They know their life isn’t where it needs to be so they just throw themselves out there in hopes of getting some attention again…

It’s sad… It’s pitiful… And realistically it’s disgusting. A part of me wishes that the Lucy who at one point was a threat will step into the ring to do something but this just seems like a cheap stunt at trying to get into relevancy again. That doesn’t sit well with me. I am not going to waste my breath on any of this because Lucy isn’t who she used to be. She’s been in like 9 matches so far this year and has only won two of them. One of them against Apple who EVERYBODY beats and the other against Maki, now I am by no means a Maki fan but I know she had to have an off night.

Lucy hasn’t said anything in months so why should I even assume she will even care about this match?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders.

“I know her head isn’t in the game which is fine. My mind is on other things to be honest such as worrying what type of stuff Alicia is going to try to put my wife through after she took out Courtney. More importantly than that there is a certain hall of Famer who thinks he can just show up whenever he wants. He likes to shit on the roster despite showing up like 3 times a year. J2H of course I am talking about you… You got some stuff to say. You feel CC is right by your house, well Los Angeles is my home and if you are in the neighborhood why don’t you appear in a very special edition of the Rose Garden for all of the world to see. If you really got something to say why not say it there to my face!

To everyone else it’s time to fan the flames once again… This rose is about to BURN whoever gets in her way!

46
Supercard Archives / Re: GOTH v BRAYDEN HILTON
« on: July 16, 2021, 11:20:32 PM »
Sun Princess Cruise
Off Camera


Brayden couldn’t believe as he sat in a small Ocean view room. His pregnant wife Sofia was all smiles as she stood on the bed to look out the window. The twenty year old Columbia native offered a wicked grin as she turned her attention over to Brayden.

“Oh my God isn’t this amazing Bray… The two of us are actually on a cruise together… Since we really didn’t get one I guess you could consider this a honeymoon for the two of us. Isn’t that lovely…”

Brayden rolls his eyes as he looks back at his wife and answers back in a very sarcastic manner.

“Right… I am sooooooo happy to be on a ship with a bunch of dumb fucks that I really don’t give a shit about. Besides what the hell is up with this small ass room… This is not how you treat a man that has a 4.6 GPA… Non-weighed of course! I am Academic, Athletic, and An Achiever. How can it get better than that… If that wasn’t enough last time I checked I am the son of Crystal Hilton so that should mean something. This room is bullshit… I don’t deserve this level of disrespect and…”

He looks over at his wife who seems to have her head in a brochure. Her eyes light up as she begins to jump around with glee. He raises his eyes with a disturbed look on his face.

“Why in the hell are you excited?!”

“You don’t understand!!! It’s because this ship offers prenatal swimming workouts…  I think that would definitely be a good thing for me especially considering that Isabella is due to come next month. There’s nothing wrong with trying to get in shape especially before this baby comes…”

Brayden rolls his eyes as he looks back at her.

“You got to be kidding me…Babe you already look like a twig and are in great shape. You carry your baby weight very well… I don’t think you need that workout at all. Besides I know you don’t expect me to be at poolside watching a bunch of pregnant women do some working out… That’s just not me…”

Sofia rolls her eyes as she looks back at Brayden as she shakes her head at him.

“Forget you! It’s not like I really expected you to spend time with me aboard this ship anyway. We are supposed to be a married couple and after five months of being married you should be thrilled to experience this newlywed stage of life. Instead you rather act all stuck up and…”

“Sophie… Just calm down…Relax if you want me to come to the stupid class I will be there in support. Besides what other events are happening on this ship…”

Sofia looks at the paper as she begins to read out.

“Looks like the Gem Stones are performing on the top deck with a special concert…Could be fun!”

“Yeah no… I rather keep my eardrums thank you very much. Besides have you really heard their music?! It sucks… Is here anything else?!”

“Let’s see hair grooming sessions with Candy?! Karaoke with Roxi Johnson! The prenatal swimming class is done by a nurse Cynthia Warren and her husband Doctor Jimmy… Do the names ring a bell…”

Brayden just shrugs his shoulders as he yawns.

“They honestly got that SCW reject to come aboard a ship to do a class like that?! I guess it is medical related but that just seems very fucking pathetic. I guess this whole Pandemic shit got SCW desperate to get anybody they can to hold events with fans…”

Sofia’s eyes open up in excitement as she sees something else written on the form.

“Oh my God… They even have you hosting something on the ship…”

Brayden shakes his head as he walks over to where his wife is sitting.

“Wait… Are you kidding me?! I didn’t sign up for anything. What kind of shit are they trying to put me through especially considering I don’t want to interact with anybody…”

“It seems like you, your sister Brittany, and her wife are doing a panel for Meet and Greet in a little over a hour. It’s right near the pool too so you could go do your autograph signing and then come visit me by the pool. Doesn’t that sound like a whole bunch of fun?!”

Brayden snatches the brochure out of her hands as he looks at it for a deep while. He just sighs in disgust before he throws it against the wall.

“This is some bullshit… I shouldn’t have to interact with anybody. Why can’t I just show up, do what I do best and leave.”

“I don’t see what the big deal is… Just go meet a couple of your fans and call it a day…”

Brayden shakes his head as he looks back at his wife.

“The fans aren’t the ones I am worried about. What bothers me is the fact that I actually have to sit next to my sister for like an hour session. She might be my twin but she is annoying as fuck. I can’t be in the room with her for that long. It’s going to drive me insane…”

Sofia raises her eyes in return.

“I thought you loved your sister though… How can she annoy you when you openly tell the world that you don’t mind her helping you cheat to win matches?! What you tell the world in one breath and what you are telling me in the other seems quite the big difference…”

“Well that’s her in the wrestling industry… That’s her standing outside the ring and it doesn’t mean we are having a conversation with each other. I can only take her in doses and she comes across like an annoying spoiled brat. It’s not my style. You know I rather keep to myself and do my own thing…”

Sofia just shrugs her shoulders looking back at her husband.

“Well it sounds like this little session might do the two of you some good. You both need the bonding time and it will be good for you in the long run. You should really try to get to know your family as much as possible…”

“Honestly I think I would rather see paint dry than to be put through that… It’s whatever though. It’s not like I can get out of this so might as well go through with it. You sure you are going to be fine going to your little class…”

“Don’t’ worry about me… I will manage. You have to get through your mandatory and that’s the most important thing right now…”

With that Brayden gives his wife a passionate kiss on the lips before he leaves the bedroom. He walks throughout the hallway taking time to really take in what’s going on in the ship. He walks down a corridor until he reaches another set of rooms. It isn’t long before a door opens and he can see his Sister Brittany emerging from the door. The petite woman is all smiles wearing a pair of skimpy shorts that definitely showcases her curves. She is wearing a small tank top and has a pair of shades on her face. She sees her brother in the hallways and quickly runs over to him.

“Bray!!!”

Brayden just shakes his head before crossing his arms.

“Great… The woman I definitely didn’t want to see… So it seems like we have a big autograph signing thing to go through. You ready for it… It will be fun I am sure. You know it wasn’t long ago when I was a Roulette Champion and I actually managed to win the Blast From The Past…”

Brayden just snickers as he looks back at his wife.

“Sorry… Go ask somebody that gives a fuck…”

Brittany walks over to her brother and looks like she is about to punch him.

“What is your problem?! I have been nothing but nice to you since you came into our life…”

“Actually to be fair you been nothing more than a self-absorbed entitled little bitch! We might be twins by blood and yes you are my manager but we still have a long way to go before we get to where we need to be. You need to earn your way into my circle. I am not going to just acknowledge you as a twin off of the bat. I still don’t understand how mom could choose to raise you over me. I don’t know why I had to be the one to go through the system and you got to be brought up by both parents and spoiled to the core…”

Brayden laughs as he looks right at his sister.

“But hey you were the chosen one right?! You were the one who got to try to walk in mom’s footsteps but your softball career wasn’t really the best was it… I mean UCLA is good but it’s definitely not like going to Michigan State and really living up to what mom wanted to do…”

Brittany points at herself before she keeps her eyes fixed on Brayden.

“You really think it was easy for me Bray?! I might have had the silver spoon but trying to buy my love is nothing compared to actually having parents in your life. I might have been with mom and dad on paper but it’s not like they were actually there. Whatever this grudge you have against me is ridiculous. I am not your enemy… If I was I wouldn’t be trying to help you in the best way that I can…”

Bray just laughs as he shakes his head again.

“Like being a spoiled brat who thinks she can just take the spotlight away from me… Let’s be real here… The only reason why you even have a job in SCW right now is because of me. You are managing me because I am the only one that can actually put up with you… You could have been your wife’s manager but do you think she wants you out there…No…I am YOUR only meal ticket. So praise me and give me what I deserve…”

Brittany stands there and doesn’t even know what to say as she has a look of disappointment on her face. There seems to be watery eyes as she looks back at her brother. It isn’t long before the door to her room opens up and the tall blonde that is Haylie Jo Annis walks out.

“Is there a problem out here?!”

Brittany walks over to her wife and quickly shakes her head no. Brayden laughs before looking at her.

“No… There isn’t a problem at all… Just giving Brittany a lethal dose of reality, something you all aren’t really accustomed too. Now it seems like the three of us have a little Meet and Greet thing that we need to go through with. Why don’t we go and just get this over with…”

Brayden walks away with a smug cocky expression on his face. Brittany stands there as she is about to run after him but her wife stops her.

“Brittany I know you want to build a strong relationship with him but some things will have to take time. You just can’t force yourself on him. In his own time he will come to his senses and know you are there for him…”

Brittany shakes her head.

“And if he doesn’t?!”

“I suppose you can go kick his ass then… I know that sibling feuds can be brutal but he just came into the family. He is still finding his way. Just give him the space and time that he needs to figure things out on his own…”

“Whatever… Let’s just go about doing this stupid autograph signing with him. The sooner we get to this is the sooner we can walk away and have some private time with just the two of us!”

Brayden walked down the hallway and he didn’t waste any time putting his shades on. The smile escaped his lips as the blazing sun started to beam down on him. He could hear the loud sounds of the Gem Stones playing for all of the boat to hear. People were jamming out as he watched Diamond worked back and forth across the stage. He shook his head as he looked over at the pool. He saw his wife along with other pregnant women doing exercises in the pool with the ever so loveable Cindy Warren coaching them on. Brayden however continued to walk as he eventually made his way over to where the Meet and Greet area was. As much as he said he wanted to hate being there he started to ham it up as he sat behind the table. He stands up as the fans roar at him.

“It’s okay… I know you all came to see me. I normally don’t do shit like this but I am making a special exception for each and every single one of you… So who is ready for a photo op and of course an autograph?!”

However what he got in return was fans yelling at him.

“Where’s your sister?!”

“Is Halo coming out soon?!”

“When will your mother be signing autographs, the Summer XXXtreme SCW App doesn’t have any sessions with her name on it and we want to make sure we are the first in line for her…”

Brayden sat back down as he kicked his feet up. It wasn’t long before Halo and Brittany had made their way to the table. As soon as they did that is when fans started to rush the table in hopes of meeting the two women. It had gotten to the point where it was actually annoying. Brayden stood up as he backed away from the table.

“Fuck this…”

Brittany looked over at her brother as she shrugged her shoulders at him.

“Where do you think you are going… We were scheduled for a meet and greet. You just can’t walk away!”

Brayden just shook his head.

“I can do whatever I want to do, I am a grown ass man…”

Brittany smiled in return.

“Actually we are only twenty years old. I wouldn’t say that qualifies as being official adults yet. When we reach 21 we could practically do anything we want but for right now we still got about a year to go…Also if you walk away from this scheduled signing you know SCW can fine you…”

Brayden kept on walking as he mouthed back to his sister.

“Let them fine me then… You think I give a fuck… I rather spend time with the hottest female that’s on this ship! If you would excuse me I got a wife to go too…”

With that he made his way over to pool area. It was there where he watched his wife Sofia in the water. There were a bunch of other pregnant women in the water as well. Bray smiled as he sat on the side and smiled over at his wife. She waved at him as she gave cried out in excitement.

“Oh my God you came!!!”

“Of course I did… You think I would miss anything that my wife is a part of. Now come on babe… Work everything out… We got a baby coming and you better be in the best shape of your life…”

“I will be especially with you watching me!”

Cindy stands in the water as she looks at all of the pregnant women in there.

“Okay ladies are we ready for what’s going to happen?!  We will do some exercises and this will put you in the best shape possible. We call this prenatal swimming workout.  The first thing we are going to do is a Cross Country Ski. This strengthens your arms, shoulders, legs, hips, buttocks, and core. It will also help your calves out… Is everyone ready?!”

Brayden jumps right into the pool as he stands next to his wife. He is all smiles as he actually does the exercise and Cindy seems impressed.

“Oh wow it looks like somebody has been studying to be an amazing daddy and is helping mommy…”

Sofia seems taken back.

“Where did you learn how to do that?!”

“I told you babe… I am an overachiever… I pretty much excel at everything that I put my mind on especially when it comes to athletics. So why should this be any different?!”

“I guess you have a point… I just didn’t expect you to be a guru at prenatal workouts… I am learning something new every day…”

Cindy smiles as she screams out loud.

“Next up is the floating frog!!”

They all do the exercises without any issues however something happens when they get to their third exercise as Cindy smiles looking at all of the woman.

“Okay everyone now it’s time for the Floating Abs exercise… This one is going to feel good and…”

Bray nods his head but Sofia just shrugs her shoulders as she looks back at Brayden.

“…Shit… Something doesn’t feel right…”

Bray opens his eyes back.

“What the fuck do you mean something doesn’t feel right?!”

“I…I know we are in a pool, but I think that my water just broke…”

Everybody in the pool seems shocked as they look over at Sofia. Cindy puts her hands up as she looks at them.

“Don’t freak out… Let’s just get you out of the pool… I think it might be time put you on SOME BED REST. Let’s not panic…”

Brayden however helps lifts his wife out of the pool as he looks back at the nurse.

“What do you mean don’t panic?! My wife said her water just broke. She isn’t due for like four more weeks… I don’t know how you feel but I think something needs to be done… Somebody needs to get her off of this cruise ship. Let’s get her to a hospital or do something for her…”

Sofia screams back.

“We are in the middle of the fucking water! I don’t think there’s time to do any of that yet…”

Cindy looks at the two of them as she speaks.

“Well… Seeing as we really just can’t stop the ship there’s only one option we really have here… This baby will have to be delivered on this boat…”

Brayden looks back at her.

“WAIT YOU GOT TO BE KIDDING ME!!!!!!!”

“BRAY DOES IT FUCKING MATTER… LET’S JUST GO THROUGH WITH IT….”

Cindy tries her best to calm her down.

“Just breathe… I can go get my husband he’s a doctor. I also know Loti is somewhere around. From what I did see the ship is equipped with some special equipment. We will do our best to make everything work but I just need everyone to calm down. Sofia take some deep breaths and Brayden well..”

Brayden however is completely out of character is this is something he just wasn’t prepared for. He begins to run around screaming like a lunatic. Brittany walks over as she raises her eyes at her brother.

“Bray is everything okay over here?!”

“NO… SOFIA’S WATER JUST BROKE… I THINK SHE IS GOING TO HAVE A PREMIE RIGHT ON THIS SHIp!!!!”

Brittany’s raises her eyes in return.

“FUCK… I WILL GO GET MOM!!!! I DON’T KNOW WHAT ELSE TO DO!!!!”

“I DON’T GIVE A DAMN WHAT YOU DO… JUST SUPPORT ME!!!!”

“Why are you yelling Bray?! I AM THE ONE THAT’S PREGNANT WHO HAD HER WATER BREAK!!!”

Brayden is running around like a crazed lunatic as a stretcher is brought to the pool area. They load Sofia on top of the stretcher and don’t hesitate when they finally lead her to the basic medical facility on board. They bring her to this room that has barely anything in it.  Cindy’s husband James is there. He looks at Sofia before turning his attention to Brayden.

“Okay we have some good news. The Coast Guard is going to meet us in the middle of the water and they are going to help transport Sofia to a local facility portside. The only problem is I doubt your wife can hold out that long so we might have to go through with a premature birth right now. You ready for this?!  This is going to be extremely painful. We don’t have any epidermal on board so…”

Bray nods his head before his wife shakes her head passionately.

“JUST GET THIS THING OUT OF ME!!!!!”

The doctor nods his head.

“Okay… We will do just that. I need you to give me some very deep breaths. Breathe in and out, and give me a very hard push!!!!”

Brayden is completely stunned as Sofia begins to breathe heavily as she does exactly what she is doing. She squeezes the life out of Bray’s hand as she screams.

“PUSHHHHHHHHHHHH… FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK….. O DIOS MIOS!!!!!!!!!!!”

The Columbian woman is screaming as she pushes harder and harder. As she is in the middle of doing this it’s at this moment that the door to the medical room opens up and we can see Crystal Zdunich walking through. Brayden seems surprised as he looks over at his mom who now has crimson red hair.

“MOM?!”

“I KNOW… I KNOW… MY HAIR IS RED… IT WAS SELEANA’S IDEA BUT THAT’S NOT IMPORTANT WHAT’S GOING ON!!!!”

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN WHAT’S GOING ON?! SHE’S IN LABOR AND I DON’T KNOW WHAT TO DO!!!!”

Crystal is now in a panic as she looks back at her son.

“Why would she even come on the cruise, if somebody is past the 24 week mark they usually aren’t allowed!!!”

“MOM WE LIED TO GET HER ON, BUT ENOUGH ABOUT THAT… THIS IS NEW TO ME AND I DON’T KNOW WHAT TO DO!!!”

Crystal looks at her son trying her best to keep him calm.

“I know this is a lot to take in but I remember the day you were burn. It was the happiest day of my life. My world changed when the two of you were born. I wasn’t ready for what was coming my way and I don’t think anybody could ever really be ready to be a parent. However you want to know something son?! I know for a fact that you will make an awesome father. You have been built for this very moment and you will be there for Isabella... So just breathe and…everything will work out…”

Brayden hugs his mother tightly. The son of Crystal was filled with so many emotions but he just let all of them out as the tears got the best of him.

“Thank you so much mom… Thank you for being my mother…”

“No worries Bray… I wasn’t there for you but I am here for you right now, and that’s all that matters…”

As the two seem to have a strong mother and son moment something happens. Cindy is there as there is the sound of loud crying. She has a little girl in her hands and she wraps her in a blanket.

“Be very gentle… Here is your beautiful little girl. You have to be careful she’s a premie but congratulations on being a daddy…”

Brayden holds little Isabella as he looks into her eyes.

“She’s so tiny, and yet so beautiful… Look babe…”

Brayden brings the baby over to Sofia as the two of them look at their little daughter. Crystal smiles as she looks at her granddaughter but more importantly looks over at Brayden.

“Welcome to fatherhood Brayden… Just be the best dad that you possibly can for that girl. In her eyes you are everything to her…”

He nods his head as he looks at his daughter. He is really lost for words as he looks back at his mother.

“Look Isabella this is your Grandma… Besides mommy she is the strongest woman I know…”

“Hey easy with the grandma stuff… Nanny sounds better or perhaps Nana…. That’s more fitting of somebody like me… Anyway you have a name figured out?!”

“Isabella… Valentina Hilton… We figured might as well show Seleana she means a lot to us as well with the middle name…”

Crystal nods her head.

“Good I know she would be proud of it… Anyway I think you two deserve a moment…”

Crystal walks out of the room. She knew in a few hours the coastguard would help bring Sofia and Isabella to a medical facility to give both their proper treatment. For now however she rather let them have their moment. Bray watched as his mom left the room and sanding on the outside of the room he saw Brittany, Halo, Seleana all standing there wondering what happened… Brayden could only give the thumbs up. For a man who wanted nothing to do with this cruise… It was actually turning out to be the best moment of his life and he appreciated every single moment of it… We leave on this image.






On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as they do we open up to a shot of Brayden Hilton. He is standing at the upper deck. His eyes gaze out into the Pacific Ocean that is in front of him. He shakes his head as his hair begins to move slightly in the cool breeze. The sun seems to be setting in the background and everything is completely beautiful. Brayden nods his head with a chuckle as he looks at the camera.

“You know can I just go on record to say that this cruise is definitely not my thing. At first I started to dread being on this fucking ship. Let’s be honest who wants to see Keira Johnson at a buffet, Roxi Johnson talking up Karaoke sessions, any type of concert form the Gem Stones, or worse having to sit through any of these fun filled experiences with the SCW Talent. Being a social butterfly was never my cup of tea. I rather just stay in the background and do what I do best… Over achieving and being the most athletically gifted individual on the planet…After all I can’t help if I am… Feel free to help me out people on the ship.”

He turns his attention and there seems to be a crowd of roaring fans there watching his promo. He nods his head as he and the fans all say his line in unison.

“ACADEMIC… ATHELTIC… AND AN ACHIEVER!!!! You all should know my three As by now and on top of that how many people can say that they have a GPA that is 4.6… that is….”

He looks at the fans as they all say the next line.

“NON-WEIGHED OF COURSE!!!!”

Brayden nods his head before he places a finger to his lips.

“Thank you I really appreciate that but you can all shut the fuck up because I don’t need you to try to jump on this band wagon. I already know I am great and this week I will continue to showcase it. Now from the way this matched I already know what the end game is. Let’s shut Brayden up… He is getting to be a little too cocky for his own good. I should be out there challenging for that Roulette Championship, but instead I am forced to be in a match with Goth. I have to face a man who isn’t worthy of my time. You think I give a shit if he was a big deal in this company?! Do you think I even care if he beat the World Champion in a match?!

No because all that really showcased is how much of a joke this division really is. It just showcases that the only time that SCW can be relevant when it comes to superstars is for a J2H to make an out of the blue appearance, because that at least would build hype. That would at least put butts in the seats and it would make people give a flying fuck. This superstars division is dying, and we all know that when someone like Mark Cross loses his title he is going to fade away…

Sure Goth might be back. After all this was four years in the making. This is his chance to really hit the rewind button on his career and to pick up where he left off. He could really make a difference but this just seems to be the same old song and dance. You think people are really buying into any of that. Not really because he’s washed up. He definitely isn’t on my level and I am going to simply expose him when we meet in that ring. What are people going to say when they see a man who is only two matches into his wrestling career…

This is not some bullshit I am making up where I claim I wrestled elsewhere or I am some hot shot rookie from some famous wrestling school. No this is me in my second match ever and if I beat the man that beat the champion I think that speaks that I definitely am ready for prime time. Maybe just maybe it was right to hold me back from competing for the Roulette Championship because there’s something greater for me out there. Maybe I am destined to go straight to the top and nothing else really matters but that…

It’s a case or all or nothing and you can rest assure I won’t be a letdown. The only let down in all of this is Goth. Obviously he really hasn’t studied me because judging by what he said last week he clearly doesn’t have a single clue about me. He is more clueless than Cher, Dionne, and Amber… Funny considering those were characters from that terrible movie not to mention comedy series. Had you been going against my little spoiled brat of a sister your comments might have hit the mark but just like every single pitcher I ever had to bat against in my Division 1 career of baseball you clearly are missing the strike zone! You are throwing nothing but balls and it’s sickening because I don’t just want to get a freebie to first base…

I don’t believe in walks, I believe in knocking that shit out of the park. Seeing as you didn’t do your homework let me just flat out tell you who exactly I am. I might be the descendant of Todd Williams and Crystal Hilton. That is a fact however I wouldn’t say that I was spoon fed anything. I didn’t have a silver spoon in my mouth. I didn’t have anything like that. As a matter of fact dipshit I actually was put up for adoption and came up through the system until a family adopted me.

I had to work for what I had and I was nothing more than just a simple black kid from inner city Detroit. In spite of not knowing who my parents were or what bloodline flowed within me I took that passion and applied it to my academics and my athletics. I am a true freak of nature and I got to where I am at because I WORKED my ass off in everything. Don’t get it twisted. It’s not how you make it out to be. Maybe you would have known that had you actually taken more time to study about me a little more…

But seeing as you didn’t it’s time to just flat out make you look completely stupid. It’s not like it really took that much to begin with. Perhaps your biggest issue is you have your head so far up Mark Cross ass. You are looking at how you beat him. How you made a big return by pulling off a shock win over the current champ. You had some strong words for him and you even been in the ring with Caleb Storms right?! In other words you really didn’t do shit…

You just did what others have already done countless times before so it really doesn’t make you stand out. Hey we should give Goth the respect though. The old guard is coming back and he is trying to get what he wants back. Maybe this isn’t what you really want though because you are psyching yourself up to get your ass beat…”

Brayden laughs as he shakes his head speaking some more.

“I mean look at Ronda Roussey do you remember how she had gotten her ass beaten and took off some time. She was away from the sport still replaying that image of Holly Holm knocking her the fuck out in her head. I know it’s an image that was playing on her repeat in her mind. She makes this big return to step in the ring with Amanda Nunes and in the first round she gets her ass knocked out… Baddest woman on the planet my ass… All of that hype still didn’t protect her from getting knocked the fuck out…

Maybe you feel like you are Mike Tyson talking all that shit to Lennox Lewis. He made claims of wanting his heart and eating his children and where did that exactly get him?! His ass got knocked out in the 8th round. The reality is quite often those who talk shit about returning find out quickly they are much further from what they thought they were. There isn’t some big comeback tour. You don’t get the parade and you don’t rise to success. You get pummeled and go further down the hole…

You will be embarrassed because this rookie is going to make you look completely stupid. I will walk out with a win and I don’t give a damn on what tactic I will have to take in order to gain it. I will walk out with a W and that’s all that matters.

Besides I have a lot to fight for right now. You might not know this but my wife just recently given birth to my beautiful little daughter Isabella. She is the best thing to have ever happened to me and I need to show her that when daddy stands in front of a television and claims to the world that he is the best. That’s not me being full of shit. That is me speaking facts and I definitely can back up everything that I say. I always do… I excelled in school, I excelled in athletics, so I damn sure should be able to be an over achiever when it comes to stepping foot inside the ring. You don’t really think you have the ability to stop me do you?!

I think not… Even on your best day I don’t think you could beat me on my worst day. When that bell rings I am going to flat out expose you. I am going to send a message to the entire roster that not only am I the best newcomer to have signed with this company but the future of the SCW Superstars division is definitely bright. With me at the forefront of the future things definitely can’t go wrong…

Add in the fact that my bloodline is a combination of two wrestlers who dominated at this sport of professional wrestling and you can be assured that I will not only live up to what is expected of me but I definitely will surpass them as well. I know I can sit here and constantly put down Goth. I can tell you all over and over why I am simply better than him but you all heard it before….

Also I rather not… It’s not like I get paid by the hour right?! When the bell sounds everything will come out and it will be laid down in the middle of that ring. Goth I truly do hope you come out and bring a fight. Bring a war, hell you should even try to cheat with a weapon or something. Whatever you do I know it won’t be enough. You will need all the help you can get because I am better than you….

Summer XXXtreme I get to make my big Super Card debut and I don’t plan to be a letdown in one of the biggest events of the Summer. When our match is done I hope you come to the realization that returning was stupid on your part. My name is Brayden Hilton. I am the future and of course I am better than you. See you in the ring chump… It’s about time I went in there and give you that work…. Deuces…”

With that Brayden throws up two fingers before he begins to give an evil smirk to the camera. The camera just pans out on his expression and it slowly fades to black.




47
Supercard Archives / Re: JESSIE SALCO v CHRISTNA ROSE
« on: July 16, 2021, 06:47:59 PM »
Sun Princess Cruise Ship
Wednesday
Mini Suite


Christina Rose felt super depressed being on the Sun Princess. It’s not that she didn’t want to be on the cruise as this was always one of her favorite time of the years but she felt empty on the inside. The losses just kept on occurring and it seemed as if she would always be attacked verbally no matter where she went. For the past two years it has been a constant up and down journey of trying to fight for redemption. It had gotten to the point where she was trying too hard to fight for approval and in the end really didn’t accomplish anything. She couldn’t go a single day without somebody jumping on her Twitter feed telling her that she should divorce Seleana and the #FreeSeleana would be shoved down her throat over and over again. It wasn’t often that she could go on vacation.

Her entire family was basically on this cruise, there was her daughter Brittany along with her wife Haylie Jo. Christina’s son Brayden was also there with his pregnant wife Sofia. That didn’t even count whatever in laws of hers were there representing the Zdunichs. It wasn’t long until Seleana walked into the room. The Swedish woman smiled as she looked over at Christina.

“Christina you ready to have fun today Ja?! There are so many fun things to do on this ship. We can maybe go to a desert buffet, or maybe we can interact with some fans poolside. I think the Arcade could be fun. You are scheduled to host your video game tutorial so today could be a good day for that…”

Christina however just shook her head as she seemed disgusted and not interested by anything.

“I know you are trying to cheer me up but to be honest I am not really interested. I don’t think I feel so good and I rather just stay in this room and be a hermit all day…”

Seleana raised an eyebrow in return as she walked over to her wife.

“What’s wrong?! This is our change to have fun. I know sometimes our schedules don’t seem to be the best. You wrestle for a lot of wrestling companies and are always on the road. Let’s just relax and take everything in the best way that we possibly can…”

Christina however just shakes her head not wanting any part of it.

“As good as all of that sounds I don’t feel like I am really in the mood. It’s not like anybody really wants me to be here anyway. I am starting to think everybody is right about me. I am not good for anything. I am not a good wife and I am not a great mother. I am a horrible wrestler and a sad excuse for a wrestler. You heard what everybody constantly says to me. They keep shouting that you SHOULD BE FREED… This little Bitch Marilyn basically dropped a pipe bomb on me. I can’t even go on social media without somebody talking me down… WHAT’S THE FUCKING POINT?!”

Christina shakes her head as some tears slowly started to roll down her cheek.

“I have tried way too fucking hard to seek redemption… For two years I have been on this journey and it’s like nobody will even give me a chance… What’s the point anymore if people won’t even accept what I do…”

Christina continues to cry but it’s at that moment where Seleana keeps her eyes locked on Christina as she speaks to her in return.

“AND?! Who cares Chickie?! Maybe you should STOP fighting for redemption… “

“See… I knew you felt that way Seleana and I am glad you are finally telling me this…”

Seleana however shakes her head as she continues to speak.

“No what I mean is I don’t care what people say. You are redeeming yourself for what point exactly?! You trying to win over those WHO HAVE NEVER LIKED YOU NOR LOVE YOU LIKE I DO… Who gives a damn what people think. If I really wanted to be saved don’t you think I would have been the first person to shout it from the rooftops that I WANTED TO BE SAVED. Don’t you think I would have gladly took what they said into consideration?! My cousins and my sisters would have also said something but they DIDN’T… You want to know why?! It’s because they know that behind closed doors you are my wife and whatever issues I have we will WORK IT OUT… They support me in my decision… Your biggest problem though is you care way too much what people think about you…”

Seleana takes a deep breath as she continues to vent.

“You fight way too hard for approval and validation. The only validation you need however is mine… your kids… Or better you should be validated by how you feel and what you do not what others think. Who cares what they think?! I do not make chickens out of feathers, there is no cow on the ice! I see the fire burning in your eyes. They all shit in the blue closet because they do not know and they will never know what I know! I love you, that's all that matters!”

Seleana looks at Christina and speaks some more.

“I know you really love Hamilton and this reminds me of just that. You are Hamilton… You would be quick to incriminate yourself over something dumb and as soon as you do the whole world is looking at me like Eliza on how I feel. Will I finally leave you or what will be my decision be in all of this. The reality is as I am watching you BURN your own world I took myself out of the narrative. Not because I don’t love you but mainly because I do. It’s none of anybody’s business on how I feel. At the end of the day I am MARRIED to you. I am your wife and nobody said marriage was going to be easy. Relationships are never an easy thing. I know when people look at you they see the woman who has been in and out of marriages like a revolving door. They see somebody shallow or somebody comes across ridiculous…”

Seleana waves her finger.

“That however is THEIR OPINION… That isn’t mine and what I see is something different. What I see is a woman who has been hurt a lot. I see a woman who tends to be her own worst enemy. I see a woman who does things to be accepted but in reality she doesn’t need to do any of that…I see a woman who loves doing what she does but she is afraid of failing. She’s afraid of not being good enough and she is holding back because she is afraid of her career ending sooner than what it needs to be…”

Christina looks up as she looks back at Seleana.

“Wait what are you talking about holding back?!”

Seleana has a serious expression on her face as she looks deeper into Crystal’s eyes.

“I mean you have really dumbed down your wrestling… You used to be one of the best High Flyers in the business and you changed yourself for what?! In hopes that you can truly Blossom?! You want to be that blossoming rose but people won’t let you do that. They are getting in your way and maybe it’s time to think about things in a different light. You need to be who you were meant to be…”

“And what exactly is that Seleana?!”

Seleana grabs Christina by the hand as she leads her to the mirror. She points at Christina’s reflection before smiling at her.

“The woman that I always saw you as and the woman that I fell in love with all of those years ago, the best woman’s wrestler on the planet. The woman who vowed she would team with me and promised we would win a tag team championship together… You lived up to your promise… If people don’t want you to Blossom well  De kan knulla själva (They Can Fuck Themselves). In certain situations there’s nothing wrong with burning bridges. You need to burn them to the ground because you are the BEST WRESTLER IN THE WORLD… How many people can say they have won 18 World Championships?! How many people can say they have won World Championships in your main fed?! Or how about being inducted into four different Hall of Fames?! That is impressive… That is who I always see but can you see it?!”

Crystal looks at herself in the mirror and she cracks a wicked grin.

“I definitely see it… I am CRYSTAL FUCKING….”

Seleana nods her head as she smiles.

“That’s right… Say it babe… You know who you are… CRYSTAL HILTON….Go out there and be that woman…”

Christina however shakes her head as she looks back at her wife and hugs her tightly.

“ZDUNICH… I am your wife and I am proud to be that… I have always been proud to be that but I also know I am the best wrestler in the world… It’s really hard to see things that way when people constantly talk me down but who cares about them. It’s not like their opinions mattered. As long as I have my family, my friends, and my fans that’s all that ever mattered!!!”

“Exactly and on top of that you have to remember that Brittany idolizes you. She looks up to you in a way that I just can’t explain, and Brayden searched far and wide for his biological mother. When he found you it completed his world and he changed his name to Hilton in honor of you. That is a lot to be fighting for. You have me, you have Alexandra that’s all that mattered… So don’t hold anything back… Instead of constantly trying to blossom go out there and be that BURNING ROSE… Go set the world ablaze as you go after for what you want… If people don’t respect you scorch them, make them feel the heat until they are forced to take you seriously or they will get caught in the flames…”

“You know burning bridges would normally make me feel a certain way but I don’t think I would feel bad about burning those who never liked me in the first place…”

“Right… Anyway it’s time to make this official… We have an appointment to get you out of this room. You have been stuck in here for far too long and I knew I could make you come to your senses…”

Crystal raises an eyebrow in return.

“Wait you had an appointment made for me… What kind of appointment are we talking about?!”

Seleana giggles.

“The type that I planned because I knew I would make you come to your senses and one that you will completely enjoy. So just grab my hand and let me treat you like the Queen you are…”

Crystal had no idea at what was happening as her wife led her out of the room. Seleana smiled as she looked back at her.

“On second thought it would be better if this is a surprise… So time to put a blindfold on you…”

“You can’t be serious?!”

The reality is Seleana was extremely serious. She placed a blindfold around her wife’s face making sure to cover her eyes. It was in that instance that she started to lead her out of the room as she brought her to a different part of the ship…









Same Day
Few Moments Later

The two women had finally reached their destination. Crystal was forced into a huge seat of some sorts. It was in that instance that Seleana removed the blindfold off of Crystal’s face, and as soon as she did she was stunned as she realized that she was sitting in a huge Hollywood chair of some sort. There was a large vanity mirror in front of Crystal as Seleana smirks crossing her arms together looking at her wife. Crystal raised her eyes as she replied back.

“So what is this all about?!”

“It’s exactly what it looks like Crystal. It’s time to help wake you up. Time to really bring that fire out of you and make you realize that you can’t hold back anymore! When we met you were a woman that talked to mirrors and you didn’t let the opinions of others get to you. It’s time help wake you up and bring that woman back. Be that burning rose that I know you are. If you needed a little more encouragement I brought two women that could help me do so…I had to pull some strings to rent out this salon on board…”

Seleana smiles as she looks over to the door and that’s when Janet the makeup lady walks inside, and another figures out who offers a yell of excitement. The woman making that yell is none other than hair stylist and fellow wrestler Candy. Candy smiles as she looks at the two Zdunich women.

“HAIIIII!!!! It’s so sad that my doggie couldn’t come onboard on the ship… Anyway are we really sure this is what we want to do. You know I am really good at doing hair and…”

Seleana nods her head with a big grin.

“Ja!!! My Estrella is going to love this. Time to treat her like a Hollywood star and help her see her senses…”

Candy smiles in return.

“Good! And I will do my part! I have a feeling she is going to be absolutely beautiful… We just need to wash her hair first!!!”

Crystal raises her eyes in return not really knowing what’s going on.

“Wait what exactly are we doing again?! I don’t think I signed up for this…”

Candy looks at Crystal as she grabs her and leads her over to a huge sink. She places her hair into it as she runs some warm water on it and begins to drench it with shampoo.

“We are dyeing your hair silly!”

“Wait what?! Why!!! I just turned it blue… Do you know how much work went into these green highlights…”

Seleana shakes her head and giggles in return.

“It was my idea Star… Hopefully when all of this is done you will regain your senses. A lot of people are constantly coming for your blood. They have no problems in talking you down. If you want to fight you will need to be ready and be at your best. I love you a lot but you been fighting for the wrong reasons. It’s like from that Scott Pilgrim movie… The whole time you try to get super defensive and fight for the power of love… You saw what it did for Scott chickie… He fought good but power of love isn’t enough. He still fell to Gideon Graves. When he had a redo and fought for the power of respect it wasn’t even a match. It’s time to get your respect back. It’s time to ignite the flames and I am helping you…”

Candy continues washing Crystal’s hair as Seleana walks to a different part and grabs a present.

Candy finishes what she is doing and after tons of washing and conditioning she brings her over to a hair dryer. Crystal sits underneath it as Seleana hands Crystal the box.

“Wait you got me a gift, what is this hun?!”

“Why don’t you open it…”

Crystal slowly opens it and inside the box is Crystal bible like book form her old days. It reads the “Book of Crystal Hilton except the Hilton is scratched out and it is replaced by the word Zdunich on it…Crystal opens her eyes in utter shock as she looks back at Seleana.

“Seleana you are actually giving this back to me, look this was a strong part of my past but I can’t open this book. It’s been a long time and the last time I did I became an egomaniac. It led me to stabbing you in the back all because I wanted a World title match. I can’t do this… I am not that woman…”

Seleana looks at her wife as she talks as perfect English as she can.

“Sweetie I know you are scared. You act afraid but there’s no cow on the ice… You haven’t shit in the cupboard… I know sometimes things might be scary but you should be able to channel everything and use it all to your advantage. You can still be that strong event coordinator for the casino. You can still be that strong entrepreneur for the movie studio. You can even be the amazing mother and the strong willed wife but when it comes to stepping through those ropes. We need you to become to channel that Crystal Hilton. It’s not a case of doing so to be cocky. It’s a case of survival… Do you want to be ridiculed by Amber, Alicia and the others?! Do you want Marilyn, Chi Chi, and even Maki to continue breaking you down verbally. I don’t think you do… This si your chance to strike back and do it in the best possible way…”

Seleana holds Crystal as she gazes right at Crystal.

“Can you see what I see for a victim… Can you really see that you are Crystal FN Zdunich and you are the best at what you do! Ten years ago you were voted in 2011 as the best female wrestler in the world. What big of a difference can ten years really make?! You might think you are getting older but you are getting wiser. Age is but a number and you will find ways to make it work. So be that woman be WHO I KNOW YOU ARE… Be the woman I fell in love with…”

Crystal continues looking at the book she wrote. Sure it was nothing more than a big book of stupid quotes that she had made but there was something special about that book. It had followed her throughout her wrestling career. She continues to glance at it for a few hours not saying a word. During this time Candy has applied the hair dye to Crystal’s hair among other things. She begins to take the wrapping off of the Afro Mexican’s hair as Seleana points to Crystal’s most famous quote and begins to read it.

“Chapter 2 verse 3… For all shall fall and bow before the Rose Goddess….”

Seleana smiles wider than ever.

“What has been missing is that confidence… You don’t have to get cocky but I definitely want to see that confidence arising again. Come on Star just look at yourself”

With that Candy smiles as she yells at them.

“IT’S ALL DONE!!! Time for the reveal!!!”

With that Seleana helps Crystal out of the chair as she walks her to the mirror. Seleana smiles as Crystal’s hair is all wrapped up as the Swedish woman begins to speak some more.

“Remember when you stood in front of this thing and said mirror mirror on the wall who is the best of them all…Why yes it’s me of course because I am the REFLECTION OF PERFECTION…Remember that woman Crystal… Where is she now?!”

Seleana begins to unwrap Crystal’s hair and as she does she now showcases a fiery red color. Crystal can’t help but glance at herself for a few moments. It’s definitely a blast from the past but she just continues to glance at it for a long time. Crystal takes a long deep breath as she looks at her wife before looking at the mirror as a grin escapes her lips.

“You want to know who I am Seleana?!”

“Yes… Who are you?!”

Crystal takes a long deep breath as just looks at her reflection some more.

“I AM CRYSTAL ZDUNICH!!!! 18 TIME WORLD CHAMPION… INDUCTED IN FOUR HALL OF FAMES, AND THE ONLY PERSON TO EVER WIN THE SCW CHAMPIONSHIP A RECORD BREAKING AND SETTING 5 TIMES… People think they can constantly talk me down but that shit won’t work anymore. No more trying to be passive aggressive. No more trying to seek the validation of everybody who constantly shits on me. I have you, the fans, and family. What more do I really need?! I refuse to ever be disrespected again and perhaps constantly trying to improve and blossom would have never worked because people won’t give me a chance for redemption. It’s also the same old song and dance. So instead of focusing on trying to grow it would be easier to make those who oppose me feel the thorns…”

Seleana grins some more.

“Exactly and if the thorns don’t work… You just set the world on fire… Let the flames consume you and your rage carry you to taking out your frustration on those who wronged you. You got this baby and you know I am your biggest supporter….”

“I guess it’s time to set the world on fire… The Burning Rose is ready for whatever…Time to fan the flames a bit…”

“Not only that, but remember you have each of your kids that are looking up to you. What type of legacy do you want them to remember? Do you want them to focus on the woman who let everybody pick her apart and she just sat there and took it… Or do you want them to acknowledge the woman who stood up for herself and fought back when she needed too?! If that wasn’t enough to get you going what about Isabella who will be brought into this world in over a month’s time?! How would you want your granddaughter to think of you… She will also be looking at what type of woman you are…”

Crystal nods her head as she looks back at her wife.

“I think I want her to know that her grandma is a fighter… I don’t ever give up and I certainly never give in… After all I am Crystal Zdunich and I have a name to live up too… Thank you for everything Seleana but I appreciate you for helping me wake up. “

“No problem Chickie… If I didn’t think you could handle it I wouldn’t have woke her up but now is that time. So go do what you best…”

“Thank you Sel… I really needed to wake up… Your smile makes my heart explode…”

As the two of them look at one another the door to the salon quickly opens up and standing there is Brittany Williams, the daughter of Crystal Zdunich. The nappy haired beauty offers a long sigh as she looks over at the two women.

“You both have to come quick… They took Sofia and she is about to give birth on the ship!”

Crystal opens her eyes in amazement. “Wait what?!”

“There’s no time to explain hurry up… We have to go!!!”

And with that Brittany sprints out of the room as she is followed closely by Seleana and Crystal.









On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to a shot of Crystal Zdunich. She is all grins as she runs her hands through her newly dyed red hair. The hair tells the story as it is a reflection of the flames that are burning within her. She looks right into the heart of the camera as she begins to share her heart.

“Long behold I guess it’s about that time isn’t it… Summer XXXtreme is upon us and honestly I have a lot to share with all of you. First of all I just want to go on the record that I really appreciate my wife. She is everything to me and without her showing to me what I already know I probably would have been thinking of something differently… I would have tried to think about other stuff or maybe continuously try to seek redemption…

Let’s be honest though… Nobody out there would even give me the chance to seek redemption. Even if I did the right thing I would get some snarky comment from somebody on this roster. It might be Christian Underwood telling everybody like he did when Maki and Amber Ryan both beat me down that they were actually doing the company a service. It could be Alicia Lukas telling everybody like she usually does that I am an absolute joke and a disgrace to the World Championship picture… It could be all of the bombshells in that locker room that hate on me…”

Crystal shakes her head before looking back at the camera.

“And I tried so hard to take it all in… I tried to be a really good sport and I was super humble about it all. I adore that the fans still had my back no throughout the comments but the people in this company would shit on me and I have to just sit there and take it… The reality is I don’t have to put up with any of that shit, and as of right now I am not going to tolerate any of those comments anymore. As of today… Christina Rose is officially dead… What’s the point of trying to be that blossoming rose if everybody constantly stomps me out… They trampled on me and they never really gave me a chance to blossom. They would cyber bully me and expect me to be the joke of the fucking town…

That’s not going to happen anymore. It’s time to raise the temperature. You want to aim at me and want to get that smoke?! I am going to bring the fucking heat and you will be BURNED!!! The flames are on and I don’t give a damn who you fucking are. If you want to start shit at me I will pay back the favor.

I guess I should apologize to Jessie Salco because I know she expected to get a match with Christina Rose. She wanted that because that’s the woman that she beat a few years ago in the Chamber of Extreme match. Don’t worry you won’t get Crystal Hilton either because that woman was selfish and only cared about herself. What you will get in her place is the BURNING ROSE CRYSTAL ZDUNICH… I am proud of who I am and I certainly will defend myself…”

Crystal smiles as she nods her head in agreement.

“You got that right… I will defend myself and honestly the way I feel right now is sort of how Uma Thurman felt in Kill Bill. I was left for dead. I guess you could say it was a setup and everybody knew that I needed to get decimated. I will be the first to say I was annihilated by so many in this company. Alicia Lukas constantly tries to slander my name in the mud, Andrea Hernandez acts like I am trash, Christian Underwood doesn’t respect me, Maki tried to end me, Myra Rivers think I am irredeemable, and Amber Ryan tried to maim me… That is one hell of a hate list and that doesn’t even include people like Mikah who appear from time to time who shout that I am a nutcase….

It’s really a long list of people who hate me but honestly I don’t give a damn because I have created a list of people who I will make eat their words and as much as they put me through just like Uma Thurman it’s time to strike back and make everybody pay for what they did. It’s time to get even. Why will I get even?! IT’s not because I want too… It’s not because I need too, but it’s simply for the fact that I am CRYSTAL FUCKING ZDUNICH…

You can sit on a soapbox and talk as much shit as you want too but it still doesn’t change the fact the fact that nobody in this company has accomplished as much as I have. I had to take a long look in the mirror to realize that nobody in this company isn’t like me. After all who on this roster can say they held the World Bombshell Championship FIVE TIMES?! And on top of that is a Roulette Champion, and an unbeaten former Internet Champion, and the only woman to win both woman and most improved of the year in the same year?!

Come on I am waiting… Please do tell… You can’t because I am the only woman who can say that!!! The only answer is Crystal Zdunich. So if you really wish to hit me where it hurts instead of trying to be a giant keyboard warrior because anybody can run their mouth or appear like a badass in 140 characters of list be a real bad ass and say that type of shit to my face?! When you can say that to my face you will get my respect… I shouldn’t have to desperately fight for others respect when I am the one that set the bar in the first place…”

Crystal smiles as she nods her head and continues to speak.

“Damn that felt so good and I am happy to get that out of my system. Now that I did we can focus on the real task at hand and that is in the form of Jessie Salco… Now Jessie there is no doubt in my mind that the two of us are going to steal the show at this Super Card… I really am happy you accepted my challenge. I know you weren’t really booked and you wanted to get noticed. Sadly who I really wanted to fight was Alicia Lukas. You know the woman who wishes to hide behind the fact that she beat me one time and we really haven’t fought one another one on one since… Although if you count our match in LAW where I made her tap out like a little Bitch it’s one to one, but it’s all good. Trample on the name of the only five time WORLD CHAMPION… That makes really sense especially when you try to run me down on Twitter one night trying to get over as a badass, and Mark ward shuts that shit down letting everybody know that Crystal is a treasure in this company.

Watch who you disrespect because others will make you sound silly…

Anyway back to you Salco I am happy you rose up to the challenge. You truly have gotten my respect. I won’t make up some sad story or try to deny it. You kicked my ass… You did beat me and you earned that win over me. There’s no doubt in my mind you are a talented wrestler. You damn near been in this company long enough… I know people wish to shit on you but you are the epitome of a Go Getter…

I know you definitely got into some shit when all ever did was come in front of a camera over and over again demanding a title shot. It pissed people off…It annoyed people… You really got people to hate you for it…”

Crystal looks at the camera pointing right at it.

“Now I want everyone to pay attention… This is when I will do you a service Jessie and I am going to give you a round of applause and put you over for it. You actually stepped up. There aren’t many people in this company who would go in front of the camera and demand what they want. There are a lot of haters who wish to bitch behind their keyboards or their phone text pads but can’t give a shit to appear on a show and show up for a segment to let their intentions known. They rather not even acknowledge the show or act like they are la la land, and then cry me a river when title shots aren’t coming their way.

You however always give your best effort even though it’s quite often never enough. That’s when you dust yourself up and you push on though. You are Jessie Salco and like a true Metal head you just run into the mosh pit of the division. You don’t care what you are up against you just keep going… That’s definitely the spirit…

You won every title in this business except for one and that’s commendable. Hell I am in your corner for a Hall of Fame spot because you deserve it. You really remind me of myself. Through the thick and thin, and despite the shit people say we both are here for the long haul. We are Franchise players and are instrumental to the bombshell division. The only difference between the two of us is since I have been in this company I average at least winning the top championship in the fed once and a year, and you haven’t managed to do that…

Do you really want to know why you haven’t won the championship, and truthfully it’s the same reason why you won’t be beating me on Sunday. It’s a simple fact really….”

Crystal smiles as she looks at the camera with a certain look on her face.

“YOU JUST REN’T GOOD ENOUGH… You couldn’t even beat my wife and I trained her… She decimated you in your quest to claim the Roulette Championship and if you couldn’t beat the woman that is my successor what makes you think you are going to beat me?! I will say you did have a habit of getting some major wins but when it is show time and all eyes are on you, you just don’t deliver. You don’t have that in you and I at least do…

When the bell rings I won’t be holding back Jessie… I will be looking to put you away and I will be looking to get back into the fray of something bigger and better. I have a lot more in the tank and after being awaken to who I have should have been all along you are going to think twice when really asking for something that you can’t handle.

I think you would have done better trying to get a spot in the Roulette Championship match instead of answering my call. At least that features a Krystal that you can beat. This is one that you won’t be beating though. You don’t get to past go… You certainly don’t get to collect the two hundred dollars but hey at least you showed up so that’s always nice right?! You been here for a long time and that’s good… Too bad they don’t give out participation trophies….

I live to earn everything I get. I did basically ask Mark for that last title shot… The difference between the two of us is when i ask for something I actually deliver on my promises which is how I ended up beating Keira… Can you say the same?! I think not… You are the first to step in the ring with a Burning Rose and honestly I think they heat might be too much for you. You can’t even deal with the embers so why should I expect you to handle me when I am fully ignited?!

You can’t and you won’t… It’s time to make ashes out of you and get to those who wronged me…

Flame on… Best of luck you will need it…”

With that Crystal has a focused expression on her face as we fade out on this image.
 






48
Climax Control Archives / First Man Up (Brayden Rp)
« on: June 25, 2021, 11:57:11 PM »
February 2020
East Lansing, Michigan
Michigan State University


One month before the world would go into the harsh realities of peril due to the world wide pandemic of the Corona Virus colleges and universities were filled with nothing but students. Newly college student Brayden Matthews sat at the back of the class with his earphones on. He seemed to be in his own little world as he really wasn’t paying any attention to what the professor had to say. In his eyes global studies was a waste of his time. Brayden had preferred to learn more about his own country’s history so the fact he had to learn about everywhere besides the United States was a turn off. Sitting next to Brayden was a girl with very curly hair of Hispanic descent. The girl had a strong accent as she tried to get the boy’s attention.

“Bray…Bray…. Listen you better pay attention the professor is coming this way…”

She tried her best to get his attention. She even went as far as to crumble a piece of paper as she tossed it at him. The paper ended up hitting him in the head and in a fury he took his earphones off as he screamed at the girl.

“FOR FUCKS SAKE SOFIA WHAT’S THE ISSUE?! I AM LISTENING TO MY MUSIC!!!!”

The professor finally made her way over to Brayden. She shook her head as she placed her hands on her hips looking at him.

“Is there something you wanted to share with the entire class Mr. Matthews?! I couldn’t help but notice that you really haven’t been paying attention to my class…”

Brayden just laughed as he quickly shook her head at her.

“What is there to know about this class besides the fact that it’s super boring? I think it’s a given that in Early England you are going to go on a tangent about how Henry the 8th created the church of England because he wanted to fuck a lot of bitches and have it his way. Although if you want to be technical he called it reformation and separated from papal rule, to be honest I don’t need you to teach me anything…”

Sofia just sighs as she looks over at Brayden and shakes her head in disgust as she whispers to her.

“Please don’t say anything…”

The professor just shakes her head as she looks back at him.

“As correct as that might sound you really think you are a smart one don’t you?!”

Brayden just shrugs his shoulders.

“Actually I am pretty smart. I came into this school with an academic and athletic scholarship. 4.6 average and that’s non-weighted of course. On top of that I am pretty much the best thing the Spartans will have on third base this year. So I would say things are going really well in my favor. Now if you would excuse me I got a You Tube video to watch…”

Brayden goes to ignore the woman but the clock hits the 3:30 mark which signals the end of class. Everyone quickly leaves but the professor mentions to Brayden for him to stay. He remains in his seat and Sofia just stands up holding her books in her arms as she listens the professor speaking to him.

“Mr. Matthews obviously it looks like my class isn’t challenging you enough. You seem to think you know everything but I think I have a very special assignment for your midterm…”

“Mr. C… You can’t challenge me… There’s nothing in this class that could possibly challenge me. It doesn’t help that I am Academically, Athletically, and Amazing Awesome. I mean it’s All A’s all the time. Whatever you throw at me I am just going to ace it anyway…”

The professor rolls his eyes before he cracks a grin.

“Oh is that a fact…Well seeing as this class is focused on studies of individuals and global events. I actually want you to do some research of genealogy of somebody…”

Brayden laughs in return.

“Like I said it will be a walk in the park…”

“I want you to give me a 10 page double space essay on your own genealogy. I want to know about your background, your family, and where you come from…”

Brayden just sits there with a dumbfounded expression on his face.

“Wait… No that sounds stupid… I am not going to do that…”

“Actually you will Mr. Matthews because if you don’t I will fail you out of my class. I don’t care if you are part of a sports program or not. You always have this undying need to be challenged, and you think you know everything. So seeing as I possibly can’t challenge you I rather you write me a report on who you are and your own history. So get to writing Mr. Matthews. I expect that report in one week…”

For the first time ever in any school Brayden felt challenged as he sits up in his chair. He just sighs as he glances back at the professor.

“This is unfair… I don’t even know anything… I was adopted you idiot…”

“Well that sounds like a personal problem doesn’t it?! Anyway enjoy your weekend and who knows you might find something… You also have a great day Miss Rojas. Please don’t let Mr. Matthews get you in too much trouble. I would hate for you to let somebody like him get you in trouble. You are an amazing exchange student and I know there are big things in your future at this university…”

With that he walks away and Sofia smiles at him in return.

“Gracias Maestro Clausen… Ahem I mean bye Mister Clausen… Thank you so much…”

With that the professor leaves the classroom and it’s just Sofia and Brayden alone in the room. Brayden looks over at the Hispanic woman as he sighs in return.

“What was that about, you are really quite the kiss ass aren’t you?!”

The girl just shrugs her shoulders as she replies back to him.

“Well maybe if you paid attention to your surroundings I wouldn’t have to be…”

Brayden shrugs his shoulders as he shakes his head.

“I really don’t understand why you seem so invested in me anyway. Every single day you are always throwing stuff at me. I always catch you staring at me and it’s really annoying.”

The girl punches Brayden as hard as she can in his shoulder.

“You just don’t get it do you… Did you ever think that I have a crush on you… Did that ever dawn on you?! Or maybe you need to be shown this…”

Sofia looks at Brayden as she leans over and grabs him planting a kiss on his lips. She leaves a bit of her lipstick on his lips as she backs away looking right at him. He is taken back as he nods his head with a grin.

“Wow… I really didn’t have any idea… I… Look you are gorgeous, and I really like your accent. It’s just I have always been one to be off on my own. Nobody ever wants to be around me…”

Sofia quickly shakes her head.

“That’s not true… Why wouldn’t people want to be around you?! You are very intelligent. I can tell just by the way you answer questions in so many classes. You are always the first one to arrive and the last one to leave. You try to act like you don’t care but deep down I know you do…”

Brayden nods his head.

“Wow I guess you have been looking at me… Too be honest all of that stuff might look good on the outside but the reason why I had to try to overachieve in everything is because I felt like I was never wanted by anybody. I was adopted… What that means to me is that somebody obviously didn’t care enough about me to raise me. Why would parents wish to give up their son?! That’s why this assignment Mr. Clausen assigned is going to be hard. I do great at putting on a façade but I feel this is going to open a can of worms that I feel I am not ready to deal with. What if I come from a family of nothing?! I have parents who were a bunch of scrubs who failed at life…”

Sofia giggles in return.

“That might be true but like in that awful Star Wars movie. What if you are actually feel special?! Remember Rey… She was told that she was nothing because her parents chose to be nothing but deep down she had a famous bloodline running through her… You shouldn’t give up before you even start your journey…The possibilities are endless…”

Brayden thinks about it some more before he just sighs.

“I guess you might have a point… I really am afraid of what the future holds though… This might not end well…”

Sofia looks at Brayden before she holds him by the hand.

“You don’t have to go on this journey alone… I will help you…We will do this together. Besides what type of girlfriend would I be if I didn’t assist you?!”

Brayden is really taken back as he looks at the girl.

“Excuse me?! Look you are a beautiful girl with an amazing accent. It’s attractive but I am an introvert and…”

“Maybe it’s time to step outside of yourself? Also Bogota, Columbia… That is where I am from and if you haven’t been paying attention my name is Sofia Rojas… Yo soy su Novia… And if you don’t know what that means I just said I am your girlfriend… It’s not like you have a choice in the matter…”

Brayden just sighs as he grabs her by the hand.

“Fine… I see you aren’t going to let me have it any other way and I am not going to sit here and argue with a pretty woman either. It feels good to actually have somebody at my side. If this is the case looks like you are going to come with me to Detroit. It’s about 100 miles from here…”

Sofia’s eyes light up.

“Oh the Motor City, I know that city is big in American culture… I was told that is where a lot of cars were made and… Isn’t it the heart of some music?! Promise you will show me Motown!!!”

Brayden nods his head.

“I definitely will show you that but the reason why we have to go there is because it’s the city where I was born. We have to go to a town hall and get a copy of my birth certificate. I really haven’t looked at it and every single important document that required it my adopted parents always handled that to protect me.”

Sofia smiles squeezing his hand as tightly as she could.

“Don’t worry about it… As long as we do this with each other nothing can go wrong…Come on let’s just get going… Looks like we have a date weekend ahead of us… Detroit here we come…”

With that the newly formed couple leave the classroom as they walk out hand and hand. It is on this happy image that we fade out on them.






March 15th, 2020
Canterbury, Kent, England
World Wide Shutdown


Corona Virus was at its very beginning. The world was starting to become on the brink of chaos however for the past month Brayden could only focus on one thing. He held his birth certificate in his hands and he glanced at it glaring hard at the names written on it, Todd Stewart Williams & Christina Rose Hilton-Williams. He had hoped finding them would be difficult but as soon as he punched those names into Google everything became as clear as day, he wasn’t a nobody by any means, but in fact he was part of a great legacy. He had roots from a great dynasty where he was a third generation talent. In his head maybe that is why athletics always stood out for him. Brayden and his girlfriend had traveled to England to see his biological mother compete in person. Tonight was one of the best nights in his mother’s life. She had just won the World Championship becoming a record breaking four time Bombshell Champion. Watching her beat Roxi Johnson was impressive. Brayden stood outside the venue as his girlfriend Sofia was with him. He paced around as Sofia just shook her head at him.

“Papi… You should settle down… I know you are anxious but being worried isn’t going to solve anything…”

Brayden just sighs before shaking his head.

“What is there to be worried about?! I just don’t understand why she would give me away… Its bullshit that she gave me up in the first place! She has all of this fucking money but couldn’t take the time to raise her son…”

“Babe settle down… She was only 13 when she had you. Maybe she just wasn’t in the right mindset when she gave birth to you. She was immature and she did what she felt was best. You can’t fault her for putting you in a home and…”

Brayden quickly cuts her off as she fires back with disgust in his expression.

“I would accept that but she could make time for my twin sister. Life always seemed to involve Brittany. It’s a bunch of crap that she could keep a daughter but not appreciate her on son…”

Sofia sighs in return.

“Oh…that doesn’t sound right… We can sit here and think about everything but honestly you just need to ask her for yourself to really find out what she was thinking. We can’t answer those questions…”

As they stood there it wasn’t long until somebody came out of the venue. It was a caramel skinned woman with curly hair. It wasn’t the woman she was looking for but she definitely came close. Brittany Williams had a wicked grin on her lips as she looked at her cellphone. Brayden couldn’t help but walk over to her. Brittany looked at the boy as she gave him a dirty look.

“Is there a reason why you are in my personal space?! I don’t know what your deal is but I am married. I have a wife and you just aren’t my type…”

Brayden raised his eyes in shock as he laughed in return.

“Wait you think I am attracted to you?! You are quite the stuck up bitch aren’t you?!”

The petite woman crosses her arms as she laughs in return.

“That’s a good one. Although you shouldn’t be talking to me like that! OBVIOUSLY you don’t know who mother is or my father for that matter. If my daddy found out that a man disrespected me you would disappear from this Earth. He would probably kill your entire family to send a message that you shouldn’t talk to his princess the way you did…”

Brayden laughs in return.

“And let me guess did daddy and mommy buy you everything you want in life too?! Bet they must have paid top dollars for a college education too…”

Brittany seems disgusted as she rips him out.

“Actually I EARNED my own scholarship with my amazing softball skills. I played NCAA division 1 softball for UCLA…”

“You want a fucking cookie?!”

Brayden quickly chimes back as he continues to vent.

“I mean everything I have ever accomplished in life I had to earn on my own. I got a big scholarship to MSU for baseball and academics. It doesn’t get any better than that…”

Brittany raises her eyes in return.

“Oh a Michigan boy… That was my mom’s dream school but it’s not like it matters. It doesn’t mean shit to me… Also I don’t need my parents for anything. If you must know I am a big deal. I was a champion and I had won something called the Blast for the Past as a wrestler in this company. So I can hold my own and…”

The two siblings seem to get into a deep argument but Sofia quickly chimes in as she hugs her boyfriend before looking at the short woman.

“I am so sorry for my boyfriend’s attitude. To be honest we didn’t mean any harm. We just wanted to stand out here to eventually meet your…”

She doesn’t get a chance to finish the statement as Brayden finishes it for her as a blue haired vixen walks out from the venue.

“Mom…”

His eyes light up as Crystal is dressed in a pair of tight jeans and an anime t shirt. She is wearing a pair of eye glasses and in her hands is the World Bombshell Championship. Brittany is all smiles as she quickly hugs her mother.

“Mom… I can’t believe you beat Roxi Johnson tonight… Four time Champion!!!! Perhaps you will finally get some respect in this company…”

Crystal just sighs as she shakes her head.

“It is what it is Brittany. No matter what I do you know it will never be enough for some people…. Oh who are these two… I didn’t know you had guests…”

Brittany looks disgusted as she looks at the two.

“Mom this guy is being so rude and…”

Brayden just keeps his eyes on Crystal. He really doesn’t know what to say as his eyes never leave her for anything. He just shakes his head before he says the first thing that comes to his mind.

“Sorry… I didn’t mean to be rude… It’s just I wanted to meet you and…”

Crystal looks over at Brittany before looking over at Brayden.

“Whatever happened let me be the one to say sorry. I know my daughter can be annoying and a handful. She doesn’t mean any harm. That’s just the way she is. Sometimes she does a lot for validation but then again I always feel the need to do the same something from my childhood that’s rubbed off on her… Sorry I guess I am rambling… I don’t think I caught your name…”

Brayden takes a long deep breath. This was the woman that he had dreamed about. The woman he had been wanting to see for the longest. He however does his best to reply.

“The name is Br….”

And just like that he is cut off by his girlfriend. Sofia smiles hugging Brayden as she looks over at Crystal.

“This is my boyfriend Matthew!!!! I am Sofia and we just wanted to get a picture with you. You are our favorite wrestler and we traveled all the way out here to England from Michigan to see you wrestle…”

Crystal’s eyes light up.

“MICHIGAN?! OH MY GOD I AM FROM MICHIGAN!!!! WHAT PART ARE YOU FROM?!”

Sofia smirks.

“Well we are both college students from Michigan State University…I am an exchange student from Columbia but my boyfriend here is actually from Detroit, and he plays on the school’s baseball team…”

Crystal nods her head with a smile.

“Wow… I AM FROM DETROIT TOO… MSU was always my dream school. I had scouts looking at me to play D1 softball as a pitcher when I was a freshman. If I never got pregnant I would have had so many games under me. That was always the school I wanted to be part of… SPARTY NATION!!! At least I can live my dream through you…”

Crystal smiles as wide as possible.

“Anyway I am the one who is rambling on now… I know you paid top dollar to be here so might as well give you a photo op. You deserve it…Brittany take a photo for us…”

Brittany seems like she doesn’t want to be bothered but eventually she does what she is told. Sofia and Brayden stand next to Crystal who is holding her championship proudly. They smile for the camera as a photo is taken. Brayden is choked up as his phone is handed back to him as Crystal smiles.

“It’s about time I head back to the hotel. I thank you for being a fan and if you ever come to more shows look out for me and I will definitely reach out…”

And just like that her, and Brittany walked away. Brayden could only stare at them as they were eventually out of his sight. Sofia looks back at her boyfriend as she hugs him tightly.

“I know it was probably hard for you to meet her but in due time you will explain exactly who you are. I just cut you off because I don’t want this to be too much for you. There’s nothing wrong with taking baby steps right?!”

“Thank you Sofie… I don’t think I was ready…”

“Come on why don’t we go back to our hotel… I brought something special that I want to wear just for you…”

With that the two college students go off in their own direction as Brayden slowly turns back to take a glance at his biological mother.









On Camera
The Beginning

The camera comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of a tattooed individual. Brayden Hilton smiles as his head is in braided twists. He cracks a grin as his twin sister Brittany Williams is standing next to him. She nods her head as she looks at the camera.

“Hello all of you idiots out there… I know it has been a long time but guess who just signed up to be part of the biggest company in the entire world… That’s right it’s my twin brother Brayden. He isn’t here alone though and standing right next to him in your eyes might be the most annoying person in SCW history but I would like to think I am the best manager that will be in this company. My name is Brittany Williams, this is my brother Brayden, and together we are the descendants of…”

Brayden however cuts his sister off before shaking his head in disgust.

“To be honest I don’t think any of these fuckwits give a shit that we were created with the sperm cell of Todd Williams and the egg of Crystal Hilton. As a matter of fact that would give them a reason to hate us even more. It’s bad enough that mommy dearest knows how to draw heat like none other, and part of that is because she is her own worst enemy. She can’t decide what’s the difference between being what one would call a face or heel, boo or cheer… Everything is merged together and she expects people to just openly accept her after radical change. Honestly who gives a shit about what Crystal Hilton is doing or who she is fucking right now… Truthfully that’s not what is on my to do list of what’s important…

No… The only thing important is the simple fact that this week on Climax Control the entire world is going to witness the most amazingly gifted individual making his debut on the roster. I don’t know if it really resonated with you by now but just look at me.

I am Athletic…

I am Academic

I am Amazingly Awesome

And to be quite frank it just doesn’t get better than that. I come to this company as being a division one athlete. In other words I am already better than about the entire roster. I don’t think there’s anybody here that has what it takes to beat me. It might be me speaking out of my ass considering I haven’t had a single wrestling match yet, but seeing as some people actually have jobs here who I won’t name I know for a fact that I can easily ascend through the roster and take my rightful place at being the best of the fucking best. Point fucking blank… Now this week you all are in for a treat because the best thing to hit your television sets gets put right into motion because you get to see yours truly…”

Brayden laughs as he nods his head and continues to speak.

“I make my big debut into the industry and that alone is special. Whoever runs the website obviously doesn’t have that much respect for me because I feel insulted that I would be called a second generational talent. Actually it’s third considering my grandpa was some famous fat fuck of a luchadore in Mexico, add that in with my mother, and descending from her… Let’s COUNT IT ALL TOGETHER NICE AND SLOW SINCE SOMEBODY CAN’T DO MATH RIGHT…

FIRST…

SECOND…

THIRD GENERATIONAL TALENT…

Should I spell it slowly for you too… Maybe I shouldn’t… Even if I would be beating a dead horse into the ground considering must of you probably butcher the English language or whatever you are speaking that you have taken AS English. The fact is those three As that I shouted earlier aren’t a bunch of bullshit. It is who I am. I am a wrestler who is actually going to university at the same time while doing this thing. A man who comes into this company with a 4.6 average… non-weighed of course!

What can I say?! Everything I do is perfection and I am an overachiever. Unlike some people in this company who portrayed themselves as college students to somehow being able to win the World Championship in their first few months in this company to regressing to where they are a Roulette Champion or working the concession stands at best… Yes scrubby Sam Marlowe I am talking about you.

The truth is I am too damn good to ever regress at anything. I set the bar and I am the standard. Hell because I score so high at just about everything and all of are playing catch up I guess I am the reason why curves exists in school systems. Sometimes I have to carry some sorry ass students because they couldn’t keep up. I am bringing that same level of excellence to the ring.”

Brayden claps his hands in excitement.

“Let’s just give a round of applause for the first man up, and yet the first man to sit his ass down because it looks like Shane Borderland is coming to the plate. Now Shane I am sure you are actually good at this wrestling thing. Looking at what you have accomplished in wrestling it seems like to manage to be somewhat decent. Former Television Champion, US Champion, multiple tag team champion that all must be nice. You are a man who thinks he is the best of the best…

Bitch please… Sit your ass down… I don’t know how you think you can be the best at anything when you never held a top title. It sort of makes you look like a clown… If I claimed I was the best at something I would actually have something tangible to showcase that but from the looks of it. You just appear to be a mid-carder trying to portray himself as something he clearly isn’t… That might work and hey against the Caleb Storms of the world that might do wonders but look at me…

Double Scholarship for academics and athletics which clearly means I am a dual threat when it comes to outclassing you with my intelligence and my skill set. I am pretty sure I have what it takes to run circles around you. You have like 6 inches on me and 60 pounds on me. You would have to catch me before you can do anything and I just don’t think you can keep up.

How could you keep up with a man who’s been valedictorian?! Who is always at the top of the class and will overachieve at everything and anything?! I don’t think you can… I haven’t accomplished a single thing yet but at least I can come from a background of a mother who won 18 World Championships and a father who has won 6 In this spot. We call that ACTUAL TANGIBLE ACCOUNTS OF why I should be good… But you probably don’t get that…

Anyway you are at the plate and think you are going to swing for the fence. As you stand up to take that swing you hit it right in the ground, and being the golden glove that I know I am. I scoop that shit right out and throw that to first. First batter up, and first one down. You might be something but it won’t be at my expense especially not in my big debut. See you soon loser and I can’t wait to see who’s next…

NEXT BATTER OUT… Time to throw some people outta here and it starts with you SHANE…. Next!!!”

With that Brayden just cracks a wicked grin as he piefaces the camera and we go to elsewhere.




         

49
A CHRIS-TINA CAROL
Las Vegas, Nevada
Around Last Super Card

It had been a rough few weeks for Christina. She really wasn’t all there in the head after the beating that she had taken from Maki. A beating that had sent her to the hospital and it was revealed that the multiple concussions that she had received in the past few months have caused some damage to the point that CTE and Dementia were definitely in her future. If she heeded the words of the doctors she knew that retirement was on the horizon, the only problem is that she still didn’t tell Seleana what the doctors have said about her and deep down she didn’t know if she wanted too. There was a lot on her plate with her son’s wife being pregnant and she would be a Grandmother by October not to mention that she had a little ten year old adopted daughter that Seleana and her needed to care for. Christina wanted an answer but she didn’t want to go to any of her friends especially when she felt like the match with Maki could be her very last. Christina wore a hoodie trying her best to conceal her identity as she walked down the Vegas strip. She came across a Wiccan shop named Within Realms.

From her love of Charmed and previously working a gimmick where she felt she was a Witch maybe there could be a magical solution to the way she was feeling. She hoped she could find a solution to her problems and help with deciding what she should do. She walked through the doors of the little store and as soon as she did the lights went out in the store. Crystal stood there not knowing what to do as multiple candles were quickly lit up and an older woman stood behind a counter.

“Why hello there… Sorry about that… That tends to happen when individuals with special auras come into our store. How can I help you today?! Perhaps you are looking for special candles for a ritual or maybe a love potion to find out who really loves you…”

Christina shook her head as she slowly back pedaled towards the door.

“Perhaps this was a mistake… I am sorry to inconvenience you… It’s just that…”

Christina didn’t say anything else as the woman smirked in return.

“Mrs. Zdunich I know you came here today because you feel troubled about what to do with your future. You are clouded and you need answers on how to present a certain problem to your wife and family…”

Christina seems dumbfounded as she slowly takes her hood off showcasing her blue hair.

“Wait… How did you know?! I didn’t even tell you my name or…”

“Young child I have the same power as a Seer… I knew you would be coming here this evening, and you definitely have quite the future, but I don’t think it’s my place to tell you… Come over here I have something special just for you…”

The old woman tells Christina to follow her. Christina knew it was definitely the wrong choice to follow the woman but her interest was caught as she went with her to the back. The woman smiles as she points to a huge wooden seat.

“Have a seat, and I want you to drink this…”

Christina raises her eyes in return.

“What the hell is this?!”

“It’s a potion for you to go on a vision quest… You will figure out what’s clouding your judgment and will be able to figure out a solution to all of your problems…”

The woman smirks before handing Christina the weird green potion. Christina doesn’t even bother to wait for an explanation before she takes it straight to the head and gulps it down. The woman smiles as she begins to speak.

“I hope you enjoyed it… It’s a special potion which contains goat blood, cockroach shell, cob web, beetle’s blood and bat wool… I bet it was tasty wasn’t it?!”

Christina eyes light up as she can’t believe she had just taken that potion without knowing of its contents. Christina however tries to walk towards the woman but she finds herself fading fast until she collapses to the floor unconscious. The woman smiles as she looks down at Christina.

“I hope you enjoy your vision quest… It certainly will be a bumpy ride…”

Christina wakes up in a dream. She is surrounded by nothing but the darkness and all of a sudden she sees a glowing figure walking towards her. She is illuminated glowing brightly however her face is covered by a hood and she speaks out to Christina.

Spirit: CHRISTINA… This is your vision quest… You will be visited by three spirits in this dream. I am the last one…All will make sense by the time you and I have our glance at the future. However you need to understand EVERY SINGLE DECISION that has brought you to this place. Every action has a certain outcome and it’s one called the butterfly effect. Who would have thought it would have had that much of an impact in your life. Tonight you will walk through the PAST, PRESENT, AND THE FUTURE!!!

Christina shakes her head in return.

Christina: Why am I getting Christmas Carol vibes, and where the hell am I?!

Spirit: You are exactly where you wanted to be. This is your vision quest so brace yourself because it will be bumpy ride. You are to learn something and I am afraid you won’t be able to go back to your real body until you learn your lesson…

Christina: Wait a minute I am stuck here?!

Christina tries to punch herself but it is no use. She is stuck where she is. She however jumps and finds herself floating into the air.

Christina: Oh that’s pretty cool I didn’t realize I could float…

Spirit: Anyway enjoy your quest hopefully you learn something…

With that the spirit fades away and as soon as she does Christina is left in nothing but darkness. A few moments go by and it is in that moment where Christina’s eyes are blinded by a blinding pink light. A figure comes close to her and it is revealed to be Christian Underwood. Christina can’t believe it as she crosses her arms.

Christina: You have to be kidding me… You totally can’t be…

Underwood: I AM THE GHOST OF CHRISTINA PAST and I AM CERTAINLY GOING TO ENJOY THIS…

Christina: I don’t think I really want to be here right now… I mean this isn’t what I was expecting.. Are you supposed to be the PINK FLAM….

Underwood: SILENCE… I don’t know if you realized this but you talk WAY TOO MUCH and it’s ANNOYING. Now do something you aren’t good at and LISTEN. Hopefully you learn something…

Christina: I don’t think I want too with you taking me for the trip…

Underwood: Too bad because this trip to the past begins NOW!!!!!!!!

With that Christian snaps his fingers and as soon as he does they travel at a fast speed. Christian glides through the air as Christina is throwing profanities at the SCW boss that she doesn’t particularly care for. It isn’t long before they come to a stop and it seems they are at a wrestling arena of some sort. Christina crosses her arms as she looks back at Christian.

Christina: Where did you take me?!

Underwood: Doesn’t this place look familiar to you?! It should because we are in the year of 2006. We are at one of WWG’s Pay Per Views. You were a happily married woman back then. You were with the man of your dreams and fresh out of wrestling school. However this would be a very instrumental time in your wrestling career. It would be the first time that you ever turned on somebody…

Christina shrugs her shoulders.

Christina: Honestly I don’t need to see this Christian… Also YOU WEREN’T EVEN HERE SO HOW ARE YOU GOING TO SHOW ME ANYTHING…

Underwood: I am a spirit of the past… I know ALL of your past besides when doesn’t Crystal Hilton turn to gain some cheap heat just to make things about her?! Anyway why don’t we just watch it should be fun to go down memory lane right?!

Christina just sighs and all of a sudden a locker room door opens and we can see a man with an afro and what looks like to be a WWG Intercontinental Championship around her shoulder. He smiles as he begins to pick his hair out.

“WOOOOOO THE DREAMER TODD WILLIAMS IS IN THE BUILDING BABY! Tonight I will defend my Intercontinental Championship and I WILL continue my 13 month Championship reign. What are the chances of me losing my title in a ladder match of all things?!”

It isn’t long before the locker room door opens up and we can see a woman in a gold 80’s looking disco one piece suit. Her hair is in an afro and is wearing high platform shoes. She winks as she looks at her husband.

“That’s right baby and you know your lovely wife Kris-Tal Williams will be right your side. You are going to win this match for me honey bun and for little Brittany back home. I totally believe you are going to beat the brakes off of Johnny tonight…”

Todd Williams smirks as he leans forward and plants a passionate kiss on Kris-Tal’s lips.

“You got that right and tonight we are going to PAH-TAY… Kool and the Gang said it best it will be a CELEBRATION!!!!!”

Christian laughs as he looks at the past version of Crystal.

Underwood: Kris-Tal?! To think you have the nerve of trying to make fun of the Pink Flamingo gimmick. You don’t look any better…

Christina: I rather not TALK about this… Although look at those natural curls and that hair. That was tough. You won’t believe how much product I had to put in my hair and…”

“Todd I have faith in you babe and I know you will defend that title but when am I actually going to get a chance to wrestle?! I didn’t spend a few years in Mexico training with my father for nothing. I need a chance to finally showcase who Crystal Williams is and it has to be so much more than being your wife…”

Todd just shrugs his shoulders.

“I know you are itching for that moment babe and you will be a solid women’s wrestler. You know that WWG really doesn’t offer anything for women now, and I think you would be better off just focusing on being my valet, manager, and wife…”

Crystal however just seems disgusted.

“Whatever Todd… I don’t even care anymore. Just go defend your championship because obviously my feelings don’t matter…”

Crystal storms off as Christina just shakes her head.

Christina: That wasn’t one of my better days…

Underwood: Obviously I can see that arrogant attitude was starting to manifest. Everything ALWAYS has to be about you doesn’t it? Don’t even answer that because I think we already know the answer to the question. Anyway why don’t we see how that match went down.

Christina: I rather not…

Underwood: I don’t think you have a choice in the matter. After all you are the one who can’t wake up until you finish this vision quest.

Christian snaps his fingers and as he does the two of them can spot Todd Williams in the middle of the match. Todd’s opponent is nowhere to be found and the 13 month champion begins to ascend to the ladder. Todd is at the top of the ladder and he begins to reach for his title. However what he doesn’t expect is his own wife Crystal is right there and she pushes the ladder sending to the outside of the ring where he falls through multiple tables.

Underwood: And just like that you TURNED on a loved one!

Christina shakes her head as she sighs in return.

Christina: You don’t understand though… I felt like he was holding me back. Those comments he made about me and the fact that I wanted to really get into women’s wrestling?! It was all bull crap. I wasn’t meant to sit in the background and be a supporting character. I am nobody’s valet and…

The two of them watch the Crystal from the past begin to make out with the new Intercontinental Champion. Christian snaps his fingers and we are now in the parking lot of that same night.

Underwood: However I do believe this was one of your finest moments though.

Todd could be seen walking through the parking lot as he seems disappointed.

“Crystal we need to talk… Babe whatever it is that you are going through I feel like the two of us need to really communicate with each o….”

Before he can even finish that statement he is immediately ran down by a Pink Corvette. He rolls over the hood as EMTS quickly rush to his aid. The window to the car rolls down and Crystal begins to blow kisses at her husband as she drives away.

Underwood: And just like that you stabbed your own husband in the back. The man who happened to be the father of your child! The same man who used his money to give you your own movie studio and spoil you. However because you couldn’t get your way ON ONE SINGLE NIGHT, you had to betray him.

Christina: I still don’t see what the point of this is?!

Underwood: This was only the start of something though how about we take a look at another one of your finest moments.

Christina: No I think I have seen enough. Let’s just call it a day and…

Before Christina can even finish her statement Christian warps them to another part in her life. This time it’s a year later. We are now on what looks to be a talk show set. Past Crystal is dressed to impress and she is wearing a WWG Women’s World Championship over one shoulder and a WWG Tag Team Championship over the other. She is as arrogant as could be as she flicks her long strawberry blonde hair.

Underwood: I bet you remember this day!

Christina: How could I ever forget it… Look at how happy I was. I was confident and I had finally brought women’s wrestling on the map in WWG. You never forget your first World Championship and just look t the confidence. I was a big time movie star and I felt like I was on top of the world.

Underwood: That might be true but then a certain blonde came along. One who intimidated you and…Let’s just see what just happened.

“Ladies and gentlemen welcome to the Rose Garden. I am your host the Rose Girl Crystal Hilton and of course your dual champion. Joining me tonight is a newly signed woman to the women’s division. I give to you Bobbi Jackson…”

Bobbi smiles as she begins to wave to people. She is about to speak but Crystal cuts her off.

“Anyway nobody really cares why you signed. The truth is this is MY DIVISION and it will always be my DIVISION! I know you didn’t come here to try to make friends. I know you are gunning for my championship and if that’s the case well….”

Before Crystal could say anything else she immediately stands up and tries to shove the belt against the woman’s skull. However what she gets for her trouble is a kick to the stomach followed by a very vicious Pedigree.

Underwood: Wow that really worked out well for you didn’t it?!

Christina: Christian… Don’t even say anything else… I think we are done here… Please bring me back.

Underwood shakes his head with a sigh.

Underwood: I am afraid I can’t do that. You still haven’t learned your lesson yet. Should I really show you how you hit your own daughter with a car?! Or how about the time you quickly moved on from relationship to relationship. I mean there was Todd Williams, Steve Awesome, you even slept with your friend Alex Jones former wife Shelly, Jonathan, and now Seleana. You just bounce around trying to find something to fill in a void that never seems to get filled and for what purpose exactly?! Just so you can continuously hurt them all over again and again. Your loyalty is non-existent. You and Despy worked hard to win the Blast From the Past just so you could stab him in the back in the end.  You have hurt friends, family, and even your spouse. So who are you loyal too?!

Christina doesn’t even know what to say as he continues to lay it into her.

Underwood: And when things don’t go your way you try to change on a dime and expect everybody to just appreciate what you are doing. I am sorry but the WORLD doesn’t revolve in the way that you want. There are consequences to every action you have made. I could easily showcase how you were quick to betray your wife just to get a championship match or how you helped her win the title just to serve your own agenda. All you seem to do is take and take from everybody. I feel sorry for anybody who are friends or attached to you. You are a walking case of drama and I don’t know how they can deal with that. Honestly Seleana does deserve better.

Christina: What’s the point Christian?! I still don’t understand what you are trying to get it!

Christian just sighs as he looks back at the woman.

Underwood: The point is all of this is ridiculous. What makes matters worse is you are a great wrestler. Nobody can ever take that away from you but as an individual you just flat out suck. You are very quick to play a victim card. It was all fun and games when you were screwing Amber Ryan out of her Blast From The Past tournament spot but I bet the joke was on you when Joshua’s father cost you your championship. What goes around certainly comes around. Nobody feels any pity for you because you deserve it. A sane person would learn from all of their mistakes. They would honestly try to get better but that isn’t you is it?!

Christina: I don’t understand what I am supposed to be learning on this vision quest!

Underwood just sighs as he shrugs his shoulders.

Underwood: Are you kidding me?! It really shouldn’t be that hard to figure out. You came to a seer to find a solution to something you already know. The doctors told you that these concussions have gotten the best of you. They told you that it could lead to permanent brain damage; you could get Dementia and of course develop CTE. The right decision would be to maybe walk away but you are PERSISTENT to fight Maki and for what point exactly?! She put you on the shelf. You didn’t even tell your wife what was happening with you. You kept it a secret from everybody. That’s just a sign of selfishness and even to this very day you don’t know the mentality of being a team player…Isn’t Seleana important enough to tell what’s going on in your life?!

Christina: Of course she is what kind of question is that?!

Underwood: And how about your daughter Aurora. You have a ten year old that really loves you. Did you even consider how she might feel about any of this?!

Christina doesn’t know what to say as she just gives Christian silence in return. Silence that showcases that she is lost for words. Underwood just shakes his head as he looks back at her.

Underwood: I know I can honestly show you so many different times of you messing things up but there’s no reason to really beat a dead horse in. I think that concludes this part of your vision quest. You will still have two more visions that will visit you. Hopefully you will learn something from them. Remember Christina the past exists because there are major mistakes that you made but you should learn not to do those things again.

Christina: Wait does this mean I am going to wake up?!

With that Christian snaps his fingers and as he does he disappears into the air. Christina’s spirit is now back in the room where she is unconscious at. Christina sees her body on the floor and she begins to scream at it.

Christina: Listen… You need to seriously wake the fuck up right now! Whatever was in that potion you can come back from this.

The Seer begins to laugh as she looks at Christina.

Seer: My child that isn’t going to work…

Christina: Wait you can see me?!

Seer: Of course I can its part of my power. You cannot wake up until you figure out what you are supposed to do from your vision quest. I do believe you are going to get what could be some bad news right now.

Christina: Wait what bad news?!

It is at that moment that Christina’s cell phone rings. Christina tries to fly towards her body to grab it but she realizes she can’t do anything in spirit form. She just sighs in return as the Seer picks up the phone. She begins speaking and Christina is horrified when she realizes that the woman is able to mimic her voice.

Seer: Hi his is Christina speaking can I help you?!

“Hello this is Doctor Stephens and I was looking over your scans. I have both bad news and good news…”

Christina opens her eyes in return.

Christina: That’s the neurologist! What are they saying?!

Seer: Oh what’s going on Doctor?!

“Mrs. Zdunich I just wanted to let you know after further reviewing over your scans it seems that you haven’t recovered from your concussion as fast as we would like, and because of such we are sorry to say but you won’t really be able to engage in physical activity for at least three weeks…”

Christina: ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! That means I can’t fight Maki… That’s bullshit. My match has NEVER been called off. What am I supposed to tell my fans?! Where do I even go from here… This is a bunch of bullshit. Please say something on behalf of me…

Seer: I understand… Is there anything else you wanted to tell me doctor?!

“Actually yes there is something else we wanted to bring up. After reviewing everything it seems like things aren’t as bad as we initially thought they were. All of your tests were good. Your responses are normal. You will make a complete recovery. You just need to take things easy. You won’t have any brain damage and you don’t have to give up what you love…”

Seer: Thank you so much… I will take it easy… Bye doctor…

With that the Seer hangs the phone up as Christina crosses her arms as she looks back at the Seer with a grin.

“Wait a minute did the doctor just say that everything is fine?! If that’s the case I think I learned my lesson which means I SHOULD BE BACK IN MY BODY RIGHT NOW!!!!”

The seer smirks as she looks deeply into Christina’s eyes.

“I wish that was the case but you still have much to learn from your quest. At least you know that if you believe in things and have faith things can work out for the best. I think it’s about that time for the next spirit to visit you though. This one should definitely be a fun one. I think you are going to enjoy this… Or let me rephrase that I am going to take enjoyment out of it. See you soon and hopefully the present doesn’t hurt too much…”

Christina: Wait what do you mean you hope it doesn’t hurt too much… what does that mean?!

It isn’t long before Christina’s spirit form finds herself in a dark room. Everything is completely pitch black. All of a sudden we a figure riding a huge Teddy Bear and it stops right in front of Christina. Her eyes open up in amazement as she just sighs.

Christina: You have to be kidding me?!

The figure reveals himself to be Despayre. The spirit smiles he looks right at Christina before he turns his attention to the huge life size bear.

Despy: I am the spirit of Christina Present and!!!

Christina quickly waves her hands about as she looks right at him.

Christina: NO ABSOLUTELY NO… THIS HAS TO BE SOME SICK JOKE!!! You can’t be the spirit of my present…

Despy laughs as he looks at Angel.

Despy: I know Angel… She is a mean poopie head but we have a job to do…Hopefully she can relate to the present!

Christina: Listen I don’t care if you are supposed to be my present spirit but there is no possible way that Bear can talk and…

Christina turns her attention to Angel who actually moves and looks back at her.

Angel: Do you ever be quiet and actually listen?! Why do you always treat Despy mean?!

Christina’s eyes open wide up as she backs up a few feet.

Christina: This must be a damn vision quest… THAT BEAR IS ACTUALLY TALKING…. SOMEBODY WAKE ME UP FROM THIS NIGHTMARE!!!

Despy: Anyway it’s time to go on a journey. Put your seat belt on… This is going to be a real roller coaster!!!

And with that Christina can only sigh in return as she anticipated what the present held for her.











The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Christina Rose. She is looking out at what looks to be the Las Vegas skyline from her apartment. She shakes her head before turning her attention over to the camera and she speaks.

“Hello to all of my wonderful blossoming roses out there. I know it has been a very long time since I managed to be able to stand in front of a camera, and speak to all of you. To be honest it has been way too long. I think the worst thing to have ever happened to my career in a very long time is when Maki decimated me on a Climax Control. She completely obliterated me and I was forced to go to the hospital. I truly really don’t remember the actual attack. That is locked away deep in my brain because as soon as I was beaten down I had blacked out… The next thing I realize is when I wake up I am in a hospital bed with my loved ones surrounding me…”

Christina let’s some tears roll down her cheek as she tries her best to wipe them as she continues to speak.

“I don’t ever want to be in that position ever again. I don’t want my little daughter Aurora to see me like that and more importantly I don’t like putting Seleana in that position. When Maki beat me down it felt like my whole world was turned upside down. I was visited by doctor after doctor. The prognosis wasn’t really the best. They all told me the same thing. They told me that my days competing were going to be numbered. They saw signs of brain damage and if I continued to put my head through that entire trauma I would develop things such as CTE which could cause dementia. Just thinking about everything really didn’t sit too well inside of me.

I know I probably don’t mean that much to some of you. I won’t try to stand here and ask for a pity party because I know we been down that road before, but the truth is if there is one thing that I am passionate about it’s the fact that I can come down to that ring and do what I do best. It doesn’t matter if you love or hate me. If you decided to cheer me or you wish to roar at me with boos.

The reality is I love all of it. I love to hear the noise. I love the sound of the reaction and it’s that feeling that brings me to this euphoric feeling that this is my sanctuary. It’s the place where I feel alive. More importantly than that I know I happen to be signed up to so many different wrestling companies but I love wrestling. Sometimes it just seems like I just can’t get enough of it and I always want more…”

Christina wipes the tears from out of her eyes as she shares her heart some more.

“When my injuries were the reason the match with Maki was called off I felt like a bit of my soul had died. I always want to go out to that ring and give everything I have to make something happen. My chance to finally make Maki pay for what she did went right out the window and I was relegated to being a spectator. I don’t want to watch from the sidelines though. I need to participate. I need to be in that ring and doing the very thing that I love more than anything else. Wrestling is where I feel alive.

I guess my only saving grace was the fact that after getting another look by the doctors things aren’t as bad as we initially thought they were. I am fully cleared to wrestle and I didn’t suffer as much damage as everyone assumed. What that means is that the longevity of my career will continue onward and I can confidently do what I love to do. I just had to deal with watching others do it.

I know it sucks but if there is something that makes me upset more than anything it’s the fact that I can’t really give Maki her receipt. She has somehow found her way into a Roulette Championship match and I am left on the outside wondering what I could possibly do…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she speaks again.

“I was able to listen to what Alicia Lukas said this week and its complete crap. You can’t call me out for simply just hanging on when I was a World Champion this year. I found my way to being at the top and managed to put two defenses behind me. Nothing has past me by. Injuries had me sidelined but I am still one of the most hardworking women in this company. I am still SCW until the day I die. I know my name comes up a lot for other companies but the truth is I am continuously building the brand of SCW. I represent this company in tournaments and hopefully through my hard work people can see what I put into all of this, and wish to find their way to this roster.

Isn’t that what this is about?! Don’t we want to plant seeds so that things can grow into something beautiful?! That is what I want out of the division?!

I think the hardest thing about being sidelined is watching others ascend to greatness. Everyone else was included for something and I feel like I am on the outside looking in. For weeks upon weeks I just wanted to be involved in something. It’s not because I am desperate but it is because I am itching to fight for my fans and after not competing at the last super card they deserve to see me doing something. Little did I know that Christian would finally answer my pleas and he would put me right at the forefront in a major main event!”

Christina finally forms a grin as she nods her head and continues to speak.

“I actually get to go toe to toe with a woman who I have had an eye on for a very long time in Myra Rivers. Myra I don’t know what you are thinking when it comes to me. Perhaps in your mind you think I am going to try to bury you or spill some nonsense about you but let me just be completely honest with you. You are a woman I can actually admire and somebody that I look up to. It must be silly to hear that from a woman who happens to be the only five time World Champion in this company’s history and of course a Hall of Famer but seriously you are a woman who I am looking at because you are where I want to be.

I don’t just mean as a wrestler either or the level of dominance that you have showcased lately. That has nothing to do with it but it’s the fact that you are now in your mid-thirties right now. You are one month away from 37 years old which is crazy because this year I am turning 34. Nobody ever wants to grow old because they feel when they get older they won’t be as good. However with you that’s not the case. The older you get you just seem to be getting better and better. You have completely wrecked shop across the Bombshells division.

You win that Internet Championship from Kate Steele and you go on to defend it against some big names. You managed to overcome Roxi Johnson and even before having he Internet Championship you had major wins over Alicia Lukas and Amber Ryan. It doesn’t get any better than that. You have taken the Internet Championship and have made it into an even higher level. It’s like hard to pry that thing off of your fingers. I would say you are one of the greatest Internet Champions in this company’s history…”

Christina shakes her head as she smirks.

“I know people would like at the streak and immediately point at that as being the best of the best but there is something that I never really addressed when it came to the Internet Championship. It’s the fact that I had loved that title. I loved the design of it and I remember when I won it and put it around my waist. When SCW came back from a hiatus I was tasked against defending it against Vargas, and had to put it on the line against Mikah in a winner takes all unification match. You can guess that I proudly retained my title and when I did so came the end of my Internet Championship reign. It’s a moment I cherish and I guess what I am trying to say is that you aren’t the only undefeated Internet Champion in this company’s history…

I feel like my story was left unfinished. I didn’t really get a chance to establish myself as the Internet Champion because I was quickly rushed into a unification match. I know I had what it took to carry that championship with pride. You should be proud of what you have done because that title is definitely the workhorse championship. You are always fighting and trying to elevate yourself. Defenses are often and quick and only the most dedicated can push themselves forward.

You have done that for well over a year and now look at you. You are in the driver’s seat and it won’t be long until you get to step into the ring with Amber. I know that sounds good on paper and I know you are eager to be in the ring with her. After all the dream can come true. You can become a World Champion again. That would make it championship number 19 for you in your career or is a 20?! I have forgotten but that number is still a big deal. You have stood the test of time and you are still getting better…

I know you are really confident as well because every time you have been in the ring with Amber you have managed to best her and even I haven’t done that yet. That is all good and I can respect a woman who is trying to be the best of the best…”

Christina waves her finger.

“There is just one problem with all of that mentality though. It’s the fact that you will have to deal with me next. The two of us were destined to be in the ring with one another as much as you have won almost 19 championships in your career the fact is I have won 18 World Championships and that’s not counting any lower tier or mid-tier titles. I too am standing the test of time and it seems like every year I wrestle in this company I somehow manage to do the unthinkable and win a World Championship. People can make jokes about what talent get their own locker room and who is considered great or not.

I know for a fact that I am among the cream of the crop. I always find my way into the main event and even if things don’t pan out I still am in the conversation. Ideally I want to go to that ring and play spoiler to you. After all how would it look if I beat you one on one. I think the narrative would change to Christina deserves her rematch for the title. She needs another crack at Amber again and she should challenge for the title that she lost.

However we all know how this would work out though. Even though that is what I would want out this the narrative would never go in that way because people don’t like me. I can somehow seeing Amber distracting you because she’s on commentary and there’s a big asterisk next to my win… Christina wins BUT Amber played a distraction. That’s how these things always go…

I don’t care though. Regardless of what goes down I am still coming at you with everything I got because I have this undying need to fight women like you. Do I want the title around your waist?! Of course I do… Do I want the title that Amber has?! Well duh… A six time champion sounds a lot better than just being a five time champion, but what I want to pursue more than anything is simply to beat you…”

Christina winks at the camera.

“And why you must be asking?! It’s not for positioning or to insert myself into a potential main event. I want to beat you for the sake that I want to be considered the best of the best, and in order to elevate yourself to that you have to beat everybody who you consider the best. I know that’s why I continuously wish to fight Mikah even though she is always off and on if she really wants to step into singles competition. It’s why I want to always be in the ring with an Evie, or an Amber, or even an Alicia Lukas. It’s why I constantly wish Vixen would accept my challenges or I fantasize what would have happened if I been in the ring with a Misty god rest her soul. It’s because I like pushing myself to new heights, and I love to challenge myself.

It’s a compliment when I tell you that I desperately want to be in the ring with you. Don’t take my level of respect for granted though because at the end of the day I am gunning to beat you senseless. I am gunning to outwrestle you so that I won’t feel insulted when I constantly ask for match after match every week.

Will you bring it against me this week?! I hope you do… I know it might be hard to focus on me with Amber on commentary but just keep your eyes on this rose because if you don’t you will find yourself getting pricked by my thorns. Besides if Amber feels the need to get involved she can get this work too.

I know you are going to come into this gunning for me on all cylinders. After all it was because of me that you had found yourself into the finals of the Blast From The Past tournament. If I never distracted Amber and put my hands on Despy keeping him from disturbing my potential match with Amber, you wouldn’t have been in that finale. It would have been Amber. Deep down you owe me thanks for what happened…

But I know that’s not how you wanted to win and you wish you could have done it fairly. So this is your chance to make me pay for what I have done. If you are still holding onto that I can admit I already served the punishment for that! My little sin caused Despy’s father to pay back the favor. What goes around comes around and I can accept that. So if you have your eyes on making me pay for what I did. The only thing I have to say to you is bring it because I want that fire.

I want you to bring all of that attitude. I want you to be passionate about beating me and I want you at your best.

It feels like I am looking at a mirror reflection of myself. You were nasty at one point in your career. You had bullied others and I know you tormented Andrea. You feel bad about what you done and now look at her. She has really fell off of the deep end and is beside herself. I was in your shoes but I did more than just bully new wrestlers. I treated my own loved ones like shit. I treated them awful just to advance my own career or to try to find a place to be accepted…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she speaks more to the camera.

“I can finally say with confidence that after all of these years I have found what I really need to do. I just need to own up to my actions and keep pouring myself out in that ring. Change doesn’t come overnight which also means that changing on a dime won’t get me my desired results. If I am to get what I really want I need to work for it. I plan to do that. As soon as the bell rings you are going to get a challenge. You are going to get the best Christina Rose that you possibly can get. I don’t know if it’s going to be enough or not because you are at the top of your craft right now…

If for some reason it is enough then I know deep in my heart I still have what it takes to fight with the best of the best and I will wait in anticipation to see what is next for me on the horizon. However if for some reason I lose and you do beat me. I will dust myself off. I will look you in the eye and I will shake your hand. I am a good sport and it’s just motivation for me to gain that drive and determination so I can better myself and be in a position to beat you. Either way let it be known that this just the first of many matches between us.

This will not be the last that you see of Christina Rose. Throughout everything I will continue pushing forward. For I am the rose that refuses to wither away, I will blossom, and I will grow into something beautiful. The name is Christina Rose….

Lights

Camera

Action

It’s Showtime Myra… So let’s go out there and do what we do best. Welcome to your curtain call, take a bow because your show is over, and as far as I go…. Consider this my encore…. SCW watch carefully. I will put on an amazing performance and I will showcase that I should always be included in something. Best of luck Myra you certainly will need it…”

With that Christina can only smile to the camera and it is on that image that we fade out on. 

50
Climax Control Archives / Decisions...
« on: May 07, 2021, 09:59:45 PM »
University Medical Center
Las Vegas, Nevada
Few Weeks Ago
The Monday After The Climax Control Where Crystal Was Jumped

It was a scary time for the Zdunich family as they surrounded Christina’s bedside. Finally something caught their eye when Christina started to twist and turn around in the bed. Christina was in severe pain as she started to open her eyes. As soon as she did she was surrounded by her closest of friends and family. Seleana and Aurora both quickly stood up to get a better look at the woman. Meanwhile Charlotte and Mackenzie hovered by the door keeping a look out for a nurse. A yawn escaped Christina’s eyes as she finally met eyes with that of her wife.

“Where am I… What’s going on?!”

Seleana just shook her head with a sigh as she looked down at her wife. Aurora smiled as she leaned down and tried her best to hug her mother.

“Mommy you are awake!!!”

“You really don’t remember anything do you chickie?! You have been out for twelve hours. You weren’t responding to anything that the doctors tried to do for you. The only thing we could do was wait things out…”

Christina was lost for words as she really didn’t have a clue at what to say. She shrugs her shoulders as she tried to sit up but she didn’t make it that far as the pain kept her in bed. Christina let out a long drawn out moan as she looked back at Seleana.

“I was out for twelve hours?! I still don’t understand what happened…Why did I pass out?! None of it is making sense to me…”

“You were in the middle of doing your Rose Garden and Maki decided to knock you out. The beating was very badly. She shoved your head against a wall multiple times. She sent you crashing down against a chair. I know Brittany tried to get involved to stop her but Maki kicked her in her the face. I didn’t have time to make it to your rescue. By the time I got there security had gotten involved. You might have a hard time remembering things because it was very brutal. Doctors say you suffered a bad concussion…”

Christina just let’s a sigh escape her lips as she looks over at Mackenzie and Charlotte walking over to where she is in her bed. Mackenzie cracks her knuckles as she replies back to her.

“Sorry we weren’t there…Had we known what was going on you know we would have knocked her out…”

Charlotte nods her head as well.

“You are Golden Ring Casino which makes you family. You know we will always be there for you. Maki made some comments on social media that she might try to finish what she started in this hospital. We are here to make sure it doesn’t happen…”

Christina quickly shakes her head as she turns her attention over to Aurora who seems to be a crying mess. The little girl won’t let go of Christina as she reaches out to her.

“Mommy it is so scary seeing you like this… I don’t like it when you are in a bed especially when you sleep for a very long time. I just want you to be healthy so we can have fun and play video games. I love you mommy and I just want you to feel better…”

Seleana takes a moment to grab Aurora and holds her passionately in a tight hug. Christina just nods her head in return as she keeps an eye on everybody in the room. She struggles for a bit but she finally manages to bring some words out.

“Thank you for really looking out for me. Honestly all of you are my angels and I am thankful to have some strong women in my life. I can’t explain why Maki did what she did. Honestly I can’t think straight right now but whatever her reasons are I probably deserved it. I have made a lot of mistakes throughout my career. I have committed so many sins especially if you ask somebody like Christian and it was bound to catch up with me. Call it Karma. One thing I don’t want any of you to do is to look at me like I am a victim. I don’t want to seem weak. Let’s just admit I have made a lot of enemies and no matter what nothing will ever change. However what is more valuable is the way I bounce back from this. It’s how I rise up out of this bed and showcase how I will still fight to the very end…”

Christina begins to struggle as she slowly starts to move about but the moment she does is the very moment that Seleana quickly grabs her and looks down into her eyes.

“Estrellita don’t try to move. You need to save your strength. You just suffered another concussion in a two month span. You should take it easy. You don’t have to prove anything to me. I know you are strong and the world should as well. The only thing that matters is that you get better. Eavan heard what happened and she plans to visit you just to have a talk about what concussions mean. I know she wants for you to see her doctor just to make sure everything is okay…”

Christina once again tries her best to sit up as she keeps her eyes fixated on her wife. She finally manages to sit up as she lets a small grin escape her lips.

“Wow Eavan actually wants to visit me?! I guess I really am in pain and it must be serious. It’s fine though… I might as well try to repair all of those relationships that were broken before they really could get a chance to go well… If Eavan wants to help me out I will take her advice. Now is not the time to be arrogant. It has to be better than constantly being in a hospital bed right?!”

Christina tries to crack a grin but nobody seems to be giggling as she looks at everyone.

“Oh come on not one of that finds that funny?!”

Seleana shakes her head in disapproval.

“No chickie… It isn’t funny at all… We just want you healthy is all…”

All of them keep their eyes locked on Christina and it isn’t long before somebody else enters into the room. This other person is wearing a pair of blue scrubs with a white robe. The name badge reads Dr. Stevens. She is a blonde woman who looks to be in her early thirties. The woman enters the room holding a folder s she looks down at Christina.

“Hello my name is Dr. Stevens. I am the resident Neurologist here and I am very happy to see you awake and being reactive to all of your closest friends and family. You really gave us a scare by blacking out for twelve hours…”

Christina nods her head in return as she looks back at the woman.

“I know but at least I am awake now and that should be the only thing that matters right… I can’t wait to get out of this bed and leave the hospital. It’s the sooner I can get back to doing what I love the most and I can focus on making that evil English woman pay for what she tried to do to me…”

The doctor slowly nods her head in agreement as she looks right at Christina before moving her eyes to everybody in the room.

“If you all don’t mind I would like a chance to speak to Mrs. Zdunich alone. I have some things I wish to discuss with her and it is a very personal matter. You all should understand…”

Seleana quickly nods her head with a grin as she begins to exit the room.

“No problem we all understand. If you need anything we will all be outside of the room Estrellita. We love you and we will talk later…”

“Love you mommy!!!!”

“Alright Christina we are going to go for a walk make sure Maki is nowhere in sight. If things come up you know Charlotte and I will be right there…”

With that the four ladies exit the room just leaving Christina alone in the room with the doctor. Dr. Stevens closes the door behind them as she walks over and hovers over Christina.

“Okay Mrs. Zdunich I just wanted to take this time to really give you an update on what’s going on. Now when you were unconscious I had the hospital run some scans on your brain and your head to make sure you were fine. Now it is true you did suffer a concussion…”

Christina nods her head as she looks back at the doctor.

“Of course I suffered a concussion. This seems to be the trend right now. I am always in and out of here. I know Amber gave me during our last match with one another, not to mention this one chick basically blindsided me. The concussion was bound to happen but as long as I dust myself off I can get back up and fight again…”

Christina forces a smile out as she begins to giggle back in return but the doctor doesn’t have the same energy for a smile. She just sighs in return as she begins to Christina the scans of her brain.

“I don’t know how to break this to you but it looks like your brain has developed some major injuries. Right now it’s not a big deal but there is cause for concern. From the looks of the scan you are showing early signs of CTE… These constant attacks to your brain aren’t good. If the constant attacks keep up not only will you eventually have full blown CTE but you could develop something as severe as dementia. Your entire mind could go. You will forget things and might end up forgetting important things like your spouse or your children… I am sorry to break this news to you…”

Christina quickly sits up as her eyes meet with the doctor. She didn’t know what to say as she tried her best to plead her case.

“I DON’T WANT TO LOSE MY FUCKING MIND!!! How can I stop things from worsening?! I don’t want to be one of those people who went crazy or be in a position like somebody like the American football player Aaron Hernandez who self-destructed because the CTE got to him. There has got to be a way that I don’t end up in that type of situation…”

“Like I said right now your injuries are at their very earliest stage. If you don’t receive any more major injuries you won’t have anything to worry about. However if you want my personal opinion now would be the time to basically walk away from wrestling. I know it’s something you like to do but your health should be what you value the most and you have a future to think about…”

Christina quickly shakes her head as she looks back at the doctor in shock.

“Give up wrestling?! You have to be kidding me… That can’t be the answer. I love doing what I do… There has to be something else I can do… Please tell me there’s another option?!”

The doctor however shakes her head with a sigh.

“I am afraid I don’t have anything else to see… The scans are what are law around here… Anyway I just wanted you to know what was going on… Anyway take care and I know you will make the right decision. Think about your future and your children. That should be the most important thing on your mind… Anyway I will bring your family in now… Sorry to give you bad news…”

With that the doctor leaves the room as Christina looks at the scan. She shakes her head in disgust as she slowly moves the scans under her body. A few moments go by and that is when her closest loved ones are back in the room. They all seem befuddled as they run over to her. Aurora smiles passionately.

“Mommy is everything okay?! What did the doctor say?!”

Seleana nods her head with a grin as well.

“Yeah chickie… We are all worried what did she say?!”

Christina thinks about it for a few moments before she forces out a wide grin. She looks right into the eyes of her daughter before gazing up into her wife’s eyes.

“She said that I am going to be fine… I am going to make a complete recovery. I know I scared you all but I will be in top notch shape in no time! All I need to do is take it easy and I will be right back to where I was!”

They all begin to jump around excitedly especially her little daughter.

“That’s amazing news… We are going to throw a big party for you when you get out of the hospital. We have to celebrate big time and think about how we are going to beat up that stupid meanie Maki…”

Christina giggles in return.

“Take it easy sweetie… Let’s just take things one day at a time… As for now let’s just focus on me getting out of here right?!”

They all nod in agreement. However deep down beneath everything Christina didn’t know what to say. What the doctor just told her was a lot to handle. Right now she knew she wasn’t ready to quit wrestling and throughout everything she would find a way to make it work. She just needed time…











Hello SCW nation… Can I just say that it feels good to be competing on the 300th edition of Climax Control. I know it sounds crazy that we have reached the 300th mark but it makes me realize that SCW is definitely among the premier wrestling companies. Okay if I can be blunt it is honestly the best wrestling company that I have ever competed in. I have been competing as a professional wrestler for the past seventeen years. It has been a long hard fought journey and I have definitely experienced my share of highs and of course low points.

However nothing has ever been as exciting as it has being a member of the SCW Bombshell roster. I feel like I have been in a place where I have thrived in this division. I have done so many insane things and I really don’t know where I would be if I didn’t have Christian or Mark in my life. I know I can sit here and really talk up how I have competed in like twenty companies and people might try to claim that what I am saying might be a bunch of horse shit but that’s not the case at all. This is my home…

No matter how messed up things might be for me… Despite how much I drive everybody crazy by changing my personality on a dime, while trying to be their friend but quickly become their enemy in the very next breath. There has been no greater joy than it there has been by wrestling for SCW. This is my home and will do everything to take care of home. Now when I first came to this company I guess you could say I was very green. Granted I might have held a reputation but I was definitely still wet behind the ears. I knew I just couldn’t get by on my namesake alone. Hell I didn’t even want to expose that side about myself when I came here. I hid behind a mask and I tried to live up my father’s legacy by being the daughter he wanted me to be.

I tried to live out being that dove AKA La Paloma… I was going to take Lucha Libre to a new level and I was going to make it meaningful here. However when I got here I realized I was confident with myself. I could free myself of the mask and I could make my name really stand out. It was seven years ago when I came to this company?! In that time I feel like I have done so much. I won woman of the year along with most improved in the same year. I became a Roulette Champion, an Internet Champion, a Blast From The Past Winner, and even a Hall of famer. I have even shattered the record for capturing the most World Championships by winning the top prize a stunning five times.

As much as I accomplished it just never seems to be enough in my eyes because I feel like I want more. I feel there is still much to achieve and that is why I had my eyes fixated on other things. There are three names that I wish I had the chance to fight in my career. It’s honestly the only thing missing from my resume.

I just wanted to be able to step into the ring with three women who I consider the best of the best bombshells to ever grace the ring. I just wanted to prove I belong in the ring with women like Vixen, Misty, and Odette Stevens.

Now I can’t be in the ring with Misty and may she sleep in peace, and I know last year I had basically tried to do everything in my power to get into the ring with Vixen but nothing could ever move that match into motion. Things just didn’t work out and it really is a shame.

People might think it’s about my ego but it has nothing to do with that. I just want to face the best competition and see how I would stand to them. However what I will finally get on this anniversary show is the chance to step in the ring with Odette. Now I know people will probably try to call out my initial reaction as not really loving this match or being disappointed but that couldn’t be further from the truth.

The truth is I am extremely happy to be in the ring with Odette. Out of the three women I named she is the one who I can probably most identify with and that scares the living hell out of me. When she came to this company she relied on being a spot monkey. She did things for the big spot and to show that she could soar higher than anybody else. She wanted to make sure that people could keep up with her and that she picked up the speed at all times.

It’s funny because isn’t that me in a nutshell?! Granted as I got older I cut back on some of the over the top high risk maneuvers but it has always been about putting on a show. It has always been about the thrills and doing whatever it took to get people talking. As long as they had their eyes on me that’s all that ever mattered and I know the same could be said about Odette. However it pains me that she doesn’t get the proper respect that she rightfully deserves.

Like it was last year when Tommy Knox came out with that stupid list about expressing who he felt was the top five bombshells in the history of this sport. I know names like Delia, Alicia, and Mikah were dropped. However how can you disrespect somebody such as Odette Stevens?! I feel like that is a huge sign of disrespect for the things she has accomplished.

Just really sit down to look at what she has done in this company. She was the 2012 rookie of the year which means she came into this company unstoppable. She was an instant attraction and gained the attention of others. If memory serves me right doesn’t that mean she was the first person to receive that award?!

If that wasn’t enough she is the first woman to win the bombshell tag team championship on four different occasions. I guess we have a lot in common seeing as I was the first woman to win the World Championship four times and now the only one to hold ANY World Championship five times.

She was also part of the match of the year, best couple of the year, most popular, and won the very first Blast From The Past.

She is a former World Bombshell Championship and is a hall of Famer.

She has completed a lot of FIRSTS in this company and people either forget what she has accomplished or they tend to just no sell it. That’s a bunch of bullshit because I know that Odette is better than the credit that she has earned and what she is given in return. She should definitely be considered a top five bombshell and if you don’t have her on your list it’s a bunch of bullshit. She also paved the way for many Aussies to come into this company and to accomplish so much.

People like Evie, and Kale… Krystal Wolfe….

I feel Odette’s presence made her an inspiration to people who journeyed over from that side of the world. It is an absolute honor to be able to share the same ring with her. I know there will be people in the world who would be quick to under sell somebody or scream how they suck and how they are going to destroy somebody. However that’s not what I am going to do because I feel I was misunderstood when this match was first announced. Let’s not forget that I did suffer a concussion a few weeks prior and there are still some lingering issues from it so my reactions might not be all there.

Don’t mistake anything from me because if I am misunderstood I might as well drive the point home on how I feel about her by putting her over in the things I said. She deserves that much from me. I feel like being in the ring with her is going to feel like I am wrestling my reflection. It is going to be full of excitement and I don’t see how anybody can lose in a match like this.

If she beats me people will say she still has it and she should perhaps come back so she can pick up where she left off.

If I win people might question what might have happened if I was around when Misty, Vixen, and her were fighting at their very peak.

Although in the same breath people might undersell an Odette win by saying I threw the match or if I win that Odette is washed up. There’s so many negatives and positive perspectives that can emerge from a dream match such as this.

There is only one perspective that SHOULD matter and it is from that of the fans who will attend this big anniversary show because I think they are going to be the ones who will be the real winners of the night. They will be in for a treat as they see one of the best from the past meets one of the best from the present. It’s like a dream come true and it doesn’t get any better than that. Odette you can talk me down if you want too but honestly I think we both will be winners in this match. I feel like we are going to give the fans a classic and that is something to smile about.

Don’t take my respect for granted though because as much as all of this might be a dream come true the fact is I am going to do whatever it takes to win. I still have some stuff that needs to be resolved. I know people have questions that they want answered and I plan to give it to them.

Yes I am here for the long haul…

Yes I want to get back MY WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP!!!

I need to keep on being better than everybody else. I need to constantly prove myself and showcase I am deserving for whatever comes my way. I can’t afford to slip up now and I know somewhere Maki is watching and she is ready to see me lose my edge. I can’t afford to miss on a step now. I have to step up and show that I am more focused than ever and am ready for whatever lies in my future.

The future can be unclear at times but right now I plan to just take things one day at a time. As it stands you are what is in front of me and I need to do everything in my power to beat you. I know it will tough and it definitely isn’t easy. It doesn’t matter… I can’t crumble under the pressure. I need to persevere and more importantly I need to be better than you.

So bring that Hall of Famer to this match on Sunday. Let’s make CC 300 memorable and let’s put on a match that nobody will ever forget. I know you have a match of the year in you because I damn sure do. It probably has felt like an eternity since you been in the ring but none of that matters to me. The only thing that matters to me is beating you. I have to prove a point, and show the world that even though I might get beaten down, I still have the ability to pick myself up.

Rocky Balboa lost his edge after he lost his world title to Clubber Lang. His manager Mickey passed away and he was left with nothing.

That is when he got back up.

That was when he clawed to getting to where he was and he became even better, and even more hungry than what he was. He gained that eye of the tiger and right now I plan to get that back. First I need to get through you, then Maki, and finally take what Amber took from me.

I am focused and I won’t let anything break me now.

So bring your very best because I plan to give you my all plus some. It’s all or nothing, and if you didn’t realize it by now IT’S SHOWTIME!!!! Let’s make a movie shall we?! See you soon… Take a bow because this will be your FINAL CURTAIN…


51
Las Vegas, Nevada
Zdunich Apartment

Aurora wasn’t on speaking terms with her mother. After everything that Christina had done within these last couple of weeks. It was apparent in the eyes of the little ten year old girl that her mother had been going through a change. Everybody else could see it. The only one that couldn’t see it however was that of Christina Zdunich. This feud with Amber had been getting the very best of her physically, emotionally, but most of all it was wrecking her life mentally. Was the championship really worth it if it meant losing every sense of who she was to keep it?! Christina arrived back to her home with a huge stuffed teddy bear. She brought it through the door and smiled as she held it proudly in her hands.

“Aurora… I am home… I got something for you my little pumpkin…”

Aurora however didn’t answer her mother as Seleana walked towards Christina. It was at that moment that Christina’s phone started to go off. She carried the huge bear in one hand as she used her free hand to look at her telephone. The name on the screen read “Brayden” which was her other son, Brittany’s twin. Her eyes lit up as she looked at the phone.

“What the hell does Brayden want?!”

Seleana was finally standing in front of Christina as she gazed into her eyes. She let out a long sigh as she immediately crossed her arms together.

“Perhaps you should answer it Chickie… If your son is calling it has to be important Ja?!”

Christina nodded her head as she answered the phone.

“Hey Bray what’s going on, I am busy at the moment… Wait you are in town?! You want me to meet up sometime… Sounds like a plan. We will meet today let me just finish with some things at home and we will chat. I know it has been a long time. I love you and I can’t wait to see you…”

Christina hung up the phone as she looked back at her wife with a weird expression on her face.

“It’s Bray.. He’s in town… It’s been a while since I really seen him. He told me he has something important to tell me…”

Seleana nods her head as her arms remained crossed.

“Perhaps you should stay in touch with your family. After all he is your son and he deserves attention just like Aurora and Brittany do. You shouldn’t really ignore any of them…”

“You might be right Seleana but where is Aurora… I got a big present for her and I know she is going to love everything about this present!”

Seleana looks at the teddy bear before she shakes her head in return.

“It’s a real nice bear but I don’t think you understand Star… I will go get Aurora though.”

Moments go by and Seleana brings Aurora to the living room. The little ten year is all smiles as the tall blonde speaks to her.

“Aurora your other mommy bought you a gift. Maybe you should see what it is and if you would like it…”

Aurora takes a look at Christina as her arms are now crossed. She keeps her eyes locked on her mother before she turns her attention over to the huge teddy bear.

“You think you can just make me happy with a big toy?!”

Christina quickly shakes her head as she looks back at her.

“Look Aurora you need to understand that I love you. I know you are very upset at me but everything I did was to protect you… I did it because I was afraid and I won’t ever let anybody hurt you…”

Aurora looks deeply into Christina’s eyes sighing in return.

“But mommy what happens if you are the one that is hurting me?! I know Amber was mean but you have looked really mean. You aren’t the mommy I remember. I don’t want you to be so evil and to have everyone talking bad about you… I just want you to be the same woman that I remember when you first met me. That’s the mommy I want…”

Aurora walks over to her mother and she hugs her tightly. She refuses to let go as she grabs at her legs as tightly as possible.

“There’s no need to buy my happiness. What would make me really happy is just seeing you be who I know you are. I love you and I just don’t want you to go down a path where everybody hates you again… That’s not who you are…”

Aurora looks at the teddy bear as she takes it from Christina’s arms.

“I will take the teddy bear though. It’s so big and I love it!!! Thank you so much for the present… You really are the best….”

Aurora takes the teddy bear as she carries it towards her bedroom. Christina turns her attention over to her wife and Seleana just shakes her head as she glances back at Christina.

“You see chickie…She really loves you and more than you could ever realize. It isn’t about gifts with her or buying her affection. She loves you for you and only wants the woman that went above and beyond to make her feel really special. These last few weeks it has been scary for her. I know you had it in your mind that you were protecting her, but did it ever cross your mind. That seeking revenge and taking that a step further would destroy her heart. That’s not what she wants to see especially from the woman she idolizes. Every single thing you do in the eyes of Aurora will be magnetized tenfold. You have to always remember her eyes are watching and down the road she is going to be a reflection of you…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she looks back at Seleana.

“I know… I never meant for things to get as carried away as they did but it’s just that I wanted this match with Amber for a long time. When she beat me down at Inception I honestly didn’t know how to take it. When she attacked you I lost it and when she got in the face of our daughter I didn’t know what to do with myself. It sucks because I know I am to blame for her being at ringside but I needed to shift the blame somewhere. I just couldn’t accept having fingers pointed at me… I really feel like I am a failure…”

Christina lets tears roll down her cheek as Seleana walks over to her wife and she hugs her tightly.

“You aren’t a failure though. Nothing could ever prepare you to be a mother. It’s something you just need to figure out as you go on. I know you take wrestling seriously and honestly it’s your livelihood. I know it’s important to you. You need to figure out a way to balance it though because this flip flopping isn’t healthy. You don’t even know how hard it is on me when people constantly tell me my wife is going to stab me in my back or how you are evil. Those are traits I know you have worked hard on beating. We can’t give people a reason to assume the worst or that you are this bad person…”

Christina shakes her head as she looks back at her.

“It’s too late for that… Everybody will always assume that. You have people talking me down. Everyone is already assuming that Amber is just going to beat the unholy snot out of me and it’s going to be a one sided affair. On top of that I wanted to fight Amber so badly that my actions cost Despy a chance at winning. You saw how Synn was talking me down on Twitter… How can I come back from something like that…”

Seleana shrugs her shoulders.

“I know you don’t want to hear this but I feel that you really should hear it but things like that take time. Some things you just can’t rush. It’s not going to happen overnight. Change is never something that was meant to just happen and call it a day. You have to work for it. People really got behind you this past year. Granted what you did this past month hasn’t been you but you could just chalk it up to being an over protective mother. You don’t have to go any further than that…”

Seleana looks deeply into Christina’s eyes.

“And as far as Synn goes he simply just wants to defend his boy. In the same way that you stood up to try to defend our daughter he is doing the exact same thing for Despayre. There’s nothing wrong with what he is doing and honestly I would expect nothing less from his actions. It’s what a parent should do. You remember that hatred you held towards Amber?! That’s how Synn feels… You might think it’s wrong but what goes around definitely comes around. The only thing you need to figure out is how are you going to roll with the punches when they are aimed at you?!”

Seleana continues to share her heart.

“Will you lose complete control of yourself or will you accept what’s coming your way. On top of that just try to be an awesome mother. You need to realize that Aurora isn’t the only child of yours that needs attention. You have Brittany who is your direct spitting image and needs a mother to guide her. You also have the son that you gave up and is now back in your life. You have a lot to fight for. Nobody is perfect but you can atone for all of your sins by being there for your kids…”

Christina shakes her head as more tears flow from her eyes. She is the one who is holding her wife tightly now as she looks up at her.

“Thank you for being my rock Seleana… I keep telling myself that I really don’t deserve you…”

Seleana nods her head in agreement.

“There are a lot of people who tell me that I might be better off without you. They tell me that your eyes will only ever be on your career and nothing else. They tried to stick their nose in our relationship but I don’t even entertain that thought because they aren’t in this household. They don’t know what happens behind closed doors and honestly it’s none of their business. I will defend you because you are my wife. I will always have your back. I will say for the first time I feel like you have my back and I love that. Don’t let things go overboard in the method of defending me though.  You are so much better than that…”

“I don’t know what to say Sel…”

“Chickie don’t say anything… Words don’t mean anything if you don’t put actions behind them. Let your actions speak for you. As long as your actions say otherwise that’s all that really matters. People can talk as much as they want but it doesn’t mean anything. You shouldn’t let the opinions of someone else have a major impact on how you feel…”

Christina nods with a smirk.

“You are right… There are things I have to work on… I know I could start by getting to this meeting with Brayden on time. I have no idea what he wants but for him to be in town it must be important…”

Seleana nods her head.

“Go… Be there for your son… There must be a reason why he decided to call his mother. Whatever it is just give him the best advice that you can, whatever you give him I know he will take it into consideration…”

With that Christina gets ready to head out of the door. She knew she had issues to work out with Aurora. She couldn’t become her own worst enemy. Even though things with Amber were getting tough she had to remain calm and let her cooler head prevail…









Las Vegas, Nevada
Strat Hotel
Top of The World Restaurant

Christina was going to meet with her son Brayden Hilton the twin brother of Brittany Williams. All of this was Brayden’s doing as he made a reservation for the revolving restaurant at the top of the Strat Hotel. Christina had taken the elevator to reach the top floor of the Strat Hotel. She was dressed according to their dress code as she was clad in an expensive dress and a pair of heels. She smirked as she walked up to the host smiling at him. He smiled in return as he spoke to her.

“How can I assist you today miss?!”

Christina grinned as she looked deeply into his eyes.

“Thank you so much for being nice. I am here to meet with my son. He has a reservation it should be under the name of Hilton…”

The man nodded his head in agreement as he looked back at Christina.

“Yes it looks like I have it. Please follow this way. I will bring you to the table…”

The host led Christina throughout the restaurant until he brought her to a table. Sitting at that table was her son Brayden he was clad in a nice collared shirt and a pair of slacks. He wasn’t alone as he was sitting down next to a beauty. Christina waved as she sat across from them and she was all smiles.

“Hey son… It really has been a long time hasn’t it?!”

Brayden smirks as he looks back at them.

“It feels like it has been too long… Anyway I want to introduce you to somebody mom. This is my beautiful girlfriend Sofia Rojas. She is a transfer student to Michigan State University and she comes all the way from Bogota Columbia…”

Christina nods her head with a smirk as she looks at the girl.

“Brayden she is absolutely gorgeous. You definitely know how to pick them don’t you…”

Christina looks at the girl smiling as wide as possible as she spoke to her in Spanish.

“You speak in English?!”

“Yes…”

The girl nods back as she begins to speak in English.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you…I love Brayden. He is amazing and I am so happy to have met him…”

Christina smirks as she looks back at her son.

“She is pretty son… I just want you to know that I can’t stress that enough. Anyway what brings you to town?! Shouldn’t you be at university working on your studies and getting your degree?! I appreciate you coming to visit but I want you to be focused on what you need to do in order to graduate. Going to Michigan State was always my dream… It feels good seeing my dream live out through you…”

Brayden nods his head with a grin.

“School has been really good… All of my grades are top notch. However being with Sofia has honestly made it very difficult. She is the love of my life and she is all I think about…”

Christina giggles in return.

“I can understand that but you have to remember that you are in school… As gorgeous as she might be think about your future and what you plan to do with your life. You have so much life ahead of you. In a few weeks you are going to turn twenty and that’s definitely a good age to be. I remember when I was twenty years old. I was already a mother of two seven year old children… It’s sad that I got pregnant at only thirteen but you all weren’t a mistake. I know I wasn’t there to raise you but you have to know that I had always loved you. I had always thought about you and I knew the family that adopted you was taking good care of you…”

Brayden thinks about it as he offers a long drawn out sigh in return.

“I know mom and I’s all water under the bridge at this point. The only thing that matters is the here and now. I know you must be wondering why we decided to come to town and trust me when I say it has nothing to do with watching you wrestle. I just felt that the two of us needed a real heart to heart seeing as you really don’t talk to me. A year ago I came into your life and I thought things would be so much better than what they are but I realize that isn’t the case. I won’t hold it against you because I know you are a busy person but it feels sad that Seleana can keep up with me, and she even has time to check up on Grandma…You should cherish your mother… After overcoming drugs she needs the family more than ever…”

Christina nods her head.

‘”I know… I guess I just try to do too much and at the end of the day I end up no doing anything. I apologize for not keeping up with you Brayden. I know I ignored you for all 19 years of your life. I don’t want you to think that I am intentionally doing it again because that’s not the case…”

“Mom like I said I understand… I don’t hate you for it. You have a life and I respect that. I do want you to be in a major part of mine… As much as I have talked to Seleana and even dad I feel like I have to tell you something. Tell you something that I didn’t tell them, and it’s the real reason why I am town. It’s because I wanted to tell you first…”

Christina raised her eyes in return.

“And tell me what exactly?!”

Brayden looks over at Sofia as he grins in return.

“Sofia babe do you want to give mom the gift…”

“Sure love… I would be happy to do so…”

With that being said Sofia reaches to her side and she pulls out a gift bag. She hands it Christina who takes it with a shocked expression on her face.

“A gift for me, Brayden you know Christmas isn’t until the end of the year. Hell the same goes for my birthday and mother’s day isn’t until May. I love gifts but I am sure this one could have waited…”

“Actually it couldn’t mom… It’s something you need to open so please tell me you like it because I know I definitely do…”

With that Christina takes the gift bag and she begins to open it. She is confused as she moves the tissue and pulls out a t shirt. Christina looks at the t shirt and begins to read it out loud.

“I can’t wait to meet you soon Grandma… Coming October 2021…”

Christina is absolutely speechless as she glares at the shirt for a while before she slowly turns her attention over to her son and over to Sofia as well.

“Wait a minute… ARE YOU PREGNANT?!”

Brayden smiles as he looks over at Sofia and she nods her head with a wicked grin. Brayden looks back at his mother looking into her eyes.

“YES SHE’S PREGNANT and that means you are going to be a GRANDMOTHER!! I didn’t expect this to happen but right now the baby and Sofia needs take precedence over everything else. I am going to be a man and be there for them. They deserve all of me. As important as school is to me I feel it’s in my best interest to drop out to work on being a father…”

Christina shakes her head as she glares daggers at Brayden.

“ABSOLUTELY NOT… You shouldn’t leave school!!! I made that mistake and never got my high school diploma. I got pregnant too early and was forced to find another way. Granted I found out my biological father was this wrestling legend and he took me to Mexico to train me. I don’t want you to go down the same path I did and on top of that I am too young to be a Grandmother… Do you know how it looks that I am only 33 and will be a grandmother?! That’s ridiculous…”

Brayden shakes his head.

“No… You aren’t going to tell me what I should and shouldn’t do when you made the same decision. You were only 13 when you had Brittany and I… You gave me up but you were there for Brittany right?! I am going to own my decision. If you want to help me I would appreciate it if you would give me my inheritance so I could provide for my little family. I will work on helping Sofia get her green card so we can live together in peace…”

Christina is really shocked as she has no idea what to say.

“I am lost for words Brayden… I truly don’t know what to tell you…”

Sofia smiles wide as she begins to speak.

“We wanted you to be the first person to know about us, and on top of that the real reason why we decided to come to Vegas is because we plan to have a shotgun wedding and we plan to do it tonight. What better place to get something done quickly than in Vegas. We want you to be there…”

Christina is completely lost for words as she looks back at the both of them.

“This is ridiculous. You both aren’t thinking logically. You can’t just rush into this..”

“Mom we already made our decision. On top of that I am 19 years old and whatever you tell me doesn’t matter anyway. Nothing is going to stop me from getting married so don’t try to tell me differently.”

Brayden takes a breath as he continues to speak.

“I know it has been hard for you to be a mother and honestly there’s no right way to parent. It’s something you figure out as you go on, but you are going to become a grandmother. You can’t act the same way that you do as a mother because you need to be even better. As a grandmother it is going to be your job to spoil your grandchild. It’s going to be your job to help me in areas that I struggle. There is your ultimate test of giving up your selfishness in order to become self-less. I need you mom… I really need you because I don’t know where to go. You have already gone through this.  I just want your love and…”

Brayden is the one to sob now as Sofia looks at her soon to be husband and hugs him tightly. Christina breathes heavily as she rises out of her chair and walks around the table. She wraps her hands tightly around her son and places a gentle hand on Sofia’s shoulder.

“I got your back Brayden… I know I tend to be selfish but I am done… I have to be a better person for my grandchild… There’s no time like the present to finally grow up… Today is that day and I finally realize what’s important in my life. All of you are and I want to be somebody you can depend on now and definitely forever… If you want a shotgun wedding we might as well make it the best one possible…”

“Wait you have my back mom?!”

“Of course I do… This sounds really crazy but I am going to pull as many strings as I possibly can. Not only will you have an amazing wedding but you are going to have an awesome reception as well with a special banquet at the Golden Ring Casino…”

Sofia’s eyes open right up.

“You really can do that on such short notice?!”

Christina smiles in return.

“Of course I can… I am the special coordinator at Golden Ring Casino… You just worried about the wedding thing and let me take care of everything else…I have your back son… I have all of my children’s backs. Thank you for helping me realize what’s important in my life… I was losing sight of that until today… ANYWAY CHOP CHOP… TODAY IS A SHOTGUN WEDDING!!!”

With that Christina left in a hurry. She knew today was the day she had to grow up quickly, and finally she was coming back to her senses.








Golden Ring Casino
Few Hours Later

Christina was in a frantic as she walked throughout the Golden Ring Casino. She made a dash for the ballroom and she brought along an entire entourage with her. There were so many helpers as people brought in a ton of flowers decorations and everything else. Christina has an expensive dress in her hands along with a pair of heels. She clapped her hands passionately as she looked at everybody going to work.

“OKAY EVERYBODY… I want those floating candles to look as beautiful as possible. I need to see more decorations and get those tables in order!!! Hurry up I want the chair covers to be placed nicely over each chair and everything needs to be perfect…”

Christina continued to bark orders out and it wasn’t long until Mackenzie came into the room. She looked around just sighing as she looked directly into the eyes of Christina.

“What’s going on Christina, shouldn’t you be getting ready for our big job tonight. You, Charlotte and I have important work to do. You wanted to see what we are about right?!”

Christina stands there looking dumbfounded as she looks back at Mackenzie. She quickly shakes her head sighing in return.

“Actually I am not going to go on the job… I appreciate everything you have done for me… Truthfully you and Charlotte have poured so much into me and words cannot express how thankful I am for all of it. I know you have preparing me to stand in the ring with Amber Ryan. I know she is a threat as a boxer and at first everything was supposed to be solely about her and only her. However the deeper I got involved I finally came to the understanding that I wasn’t becoming something I shouldn’t have been… It’s just not me… It never was me to begin with. I shouldn’t be beating people up and I shouldn’t correct a wrong with another wrong because neither of it is right…”

Christina shakes her head looking back at Mackenzie.

“I rather prove myself by simply being a better woman than Amber in the ring because that’s where it matters the most. Truthfully this stuff with Amber was affecting my life at home and in the eyes of a little girl I was no longer that hero that she had always dreamed of. I was becoming the very thing that I often stood up against and I couldn’t go down that route… It’s not me…So I will humbly back away from it. I know this might not sit well with Daniel and he might fire me for not going on the job…”

Christina looks at Mackenzie with a serious expression.

“If he does it by all means he can go ahead and do it because the only thing that ever mattered to me is…”

Mackenzie quickly chimes in.

“Let me guess the World Bombshell Championship…”

Christina shakes her head as she looks back at her friend.

“No… My family… The answer should always be my family and without them I know for a fact that I am nothing. I wouldn’t even be here if it wasn’t for their love and I can’t betray their trust for anything. There was a reason why I couldn’t pull the trigger on Aurora’s biological father. It’s because that’s just not who I am. I might be a lot of things but I have a really good thing going with my family and I made a vow to NEVER turn on them no matter how bad things became. So you can take that in whatever way you want but I have to be that positive role model for all of my children because they need me…”

Mackenzie thinks about it and it isn’t long before Daniel Morgan walks towards them. He isn’t alone as Charlotte is following closely behind him. He claps his hands as he begins to speak.

“It’s about time you finally understood the right decision…”

“What do you mean the right decision?!”

Christina says dumbfounded as she looks back at him with a sigh. Daniel however shakes his head with a grin.

“This has all been a test… I wanted to see how far you were willing to go in order to fuel your selfish desires.  People who are completely selfish and are willing to throw their own family away aren’t really worthy of working for me. If they could betray their own family I know it would only be a willing of time before they try to do something to our family here… I know the championship is something you have always loved. I just needed to see if you were sincere though. I just had to see that you weren’t the woman that you were all of those years ago…”

Christina nods her head replying back.

“I understand… To be honest it has been really hard. Sometimes I get carried away and I can only think about myself. I can’t think like that anymore because I have a little ten year old at home that looks up to me. I have to step outside of myself and think about how my actions will not only impact her but also my family. Family is everything and if I had to give up my own ego for the sake of my family. I would do it in a heartbeat. On top of that I had to get things in order because I have a grandchild on the way…”

Daniel’s eyes open wide up as he looks back at Christina.

“Aren’t you a little young to be having a grandchild…”

“YESSSSSS… And it will make me sound old but that’s what is to be expected when kids have kids… My son got his girlfriend pregnant and tonight they want to have a shotgun wedding. That’s why I am turning this ballroom inside out!!!”

Mackenzie looks at Christina with a shocked look on her face.

“YOU ARE GOING TO BE SOMEBODY’S NAN?!”

“Yes Mackenzie I am! It’s really scary to be honest because I can barely function as a mother but I can’t afford to back away from any of it now. I need to stand tall and be the woman that I am needed to be. I know I can’t just give into any of those immature moments… I have to be an even better woman. I have to come out on top and be the best person I possibly can. I finally understand how Synn felt and there’s nothing to change what I did…”

“You sure?!”

Daniel says with a grin.

“I know you looked amazing cleaning out a toilet… It definitely brought a lot of publicity for the casino and…”

“Daniel don’t push your luck… I just know what I can and cannot do. I have to be better than I have ever been and what that means is being the best MOTHER in the world… So with that said. If my son wants to have himself a shotgun wedding he will have the best damn shotgun wedding in the world.”

Mackenzie chimes in.

“I can’t her son is getting married…”

Charlotte chimes in.

“I can’t believe he knocked a girl up…”

Daniel chimes in.

“I can’t believe she is using the ballroom and didn’t even ask me…”

Christina screams out at the top of her lungs as she looks at all of them while clapping her hands together.

“SILENCE ALL OF YOU!!! Christina Rose the special events coordinator is at work but more importantly than that THE MOTHER OF THE GROOM will do everything in her power to have her way so if you plan on standing around you might as well help. Those balloons aren’t going to move themselves and those centerpieces need to be perfectly set on each table!!! So hurry up and HELP!!!”

Christina continues to scream at the woman as they all seem befuddled. Mackenzie looks at Christina acting crazy as she shrugs her shoulders.

“I don’t know if I can deal with MOTHER ZILLA… I think it would have just been better if she went out on a job and…”

“DID YOU SAY SOMETHING?! I told you time is money… ITS MY SON’S WEDDING and that alone makes it special. So hurry up your asses and put SOME PEP IN THAT STEP!!!”

All of a sudden her phone begins to ring. She looks at the phone and it’s her son Brayden calling. She quickly answers it.

“Hey son how are things going with you?!”

“Things are fine… This stupid Elvis impersonator is taking forever! There are like four other couples in front of us but it won’t be long until we tie the knot. How is our reception coming along?!”

“It’s absolutely amazing son… I got every UNDER CONTROL… You won’t believe how much help I am getting from Charlotte, Kenzie, and even Daniel himself… You just take care of yourself and make sure nothing happens to that sweet girlfriend of yours. I will get the guest list in order… Just relax son… This is your big day and there will be many more exciting days to come…”

Christina quickly hangs up the phone as she looks back at Daniel.

“Thank you so much for putting me in this position. I love being here so much. I know I shouldn’t be using the ballroom but it would mean a lot to my family… Whatever the expenses are you know I would cover all of it…”

Daniel sighs as he sees how excited his worker is. He looks back at her as he forces a smile.

“Don’t worry about it… I would be a hypocrite if I mentioned everyone here being a family and I didn’t act the same way. Whatever everything costs I will take care of the bill. You deserve that much for keeping your sanity…”

Charlotte chimes in.

“It’s hard to keep something she really didn’t have to begin with…”

Christina eyes light up as she runs over to Daniel and hugs him as tightly as possible.

“Thank you so much for having my back. To be honest I feel really scared… I never imagined myself being a Grandmother but now is the time to step it up right… I appreciate you covering everything. You really didn’t have to do that but seeing as you are… Ahem… TAKE OUT THE GREY GOOSE, THE PATRON, AND THE MOST EXPENSIVE RUM WE HAVE BECAUSE WE ARE GOING TO PARTY TONIGHT!!!”

Christina was back to her cheerful self. It wasn’t long before she took her phone back up and she started to dial some numbers on her it. It was ringing and her wife Seleana answered the on the opposite end.

“Seleana I got SOMETHING TO TELL YOU!!!”

“What’s that chickie?!”

“Long story… But BRAYDEN IS IN TOWN… HE’S HAVING A SHOTGUN WEDDING IN ABOUT AN HOUR…AND MOST IMPORTANTLY I AM GOING TO BE A GRANDMOTHER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

“Wait what?!”

“I know it’s a lot to take in but get your butt to the casino because we are having the reception soon… Bring Aurora as well and call up ALL of your SWEDISH FAMILY because we are going to party until we can’t anymore…Anyway see you soon and I love you so much!”

Christina hangs up the phone as she looks around with a smile on her face. She really couldn’t believe it… She was going to be a grandmother. She felt like the happiness woman in the world, and nothing could ever take away that feeling…









Finally after everything it seems like fate has brought us to this very important moment in our careers Amber. The two of us will go to war and for thirty long minutes I know for a fact that we are going to throw everything at one another with the end goal to emerge being the Champion of the bombshells division. If you want my honesty I have a lot of respect for you. I know it would have only been a matter of time before the two of us would lock up with one another. We were bound to come on a collision course. I know you think little of me. You made that known in your path to get here.  After all you spit mist in my face. You tried taunted me. You made a mockery of me and you tried to humiliate me when you offered to turn your back on me so I could get a free shot at you.

To be honest this match has made me do things that I honestly regret. Perhaps I was getting too emotional and was running merely on my impulses and not thinking logically. If I could turn back the clock I would have done things differently. I wouldn’t have beaten you down the week after you spit in my face. I wouldn’t have destroyed your motorcycle and I certainly wouldn’t have cost you and Despy your big tournament match.

Those are things I know I need to repent for and I will atone for my sins one day that much I will actually offer you the olive branch and as forgiveness for. This match has gotten me going crazy. This is only thing that has been on my mind since the very day you ruined my victory celebration. It has had me questioning what’s the most important thing in my life, I have been using my friends to further my own ego, and I haven’t been the best role model to little Aurora.  It’s just not me…

I know people give me a lot of shit but you have to understand where I come from. It doesn’t matter what strides I make in this company. I know for a fact that nobody will ever take me seriously. It’s a shame… I have busted my ass since I got here… I have worked my ass off ever since I wrestled under the disguise of La Paloma and nobody really gave a damn… Here we are all of these years later. I have accomplished everything there is to accomplish in this company. Woman of the year, blast from the past winner, and I have won every singles championship in this company and it still doesn’t seem like it’s ever enough because people just don’t respect me.

Here you come however. You sign your name on the dotted line and overnight you become this big sensation. People look upon you as being a huge threat. They know it’s a case of not if but WHEN you become a world champion and that reputation follows you. I know in the minds of many it’s already a foregone conclusion that you are going to beat me and finally put that championship around your waist.

Everyone seems to think that but I believe I deserve a lot more respect than that. I know my life has always been considered unstable. How else could you explain a woman who feels the need to change her hair color every single year?!

I started off in this company by being a brunette, it slowly merged to me being a red head, pink hair, purple hair, and it transitioned all the way to becoming blue. Lord knows you can definitely tell my instability by the way that the fans don’t even know if they should cheer me or boo me. I do some questionable things and its stupid decisions that make me question if I am even fit enough to be in the position that I am in.

However as much as I might change for the sake of shock value or what have you there is one constant that never changes. There is one characteristic that people can never question me on, and it’s the one trait that I really wish to pass on to my children and one day their children. That one trait being that if you really want something you always should put your very best effort at it!

You need to go all out so that people can’t question that. One thing that will ALWAYS remain true is the fact that I love this business with my heart and soul. SCW is everything to me and it will be for years to come. I know last year I caused a shit storm with some stupid comments that I made. They are comments that should have never come out of my mouth.

It was at the beginning of the American Football season. I should have been able to feel the temperature of the issues with the Black Lives Matter movement. It’s a very sensitive issue but I had to open my mouth in a stupid way. I said something so careless that it caused a whirlwind effect. Companies were firing me left and right. I saw my Twitter followers decreasing and the huge name that I had established throughout my career was being tarnished in ways I knew I couldn’t fix.

There’s only so many Band-Aids that a person can put on a wound. However if you don’t stop the bleeding what’s the point?! THAT has always been my solution let’s put a BAND-AID on the problem…

Oh you won’t cheer me?! BAND-AID!

Oh people hate me?! BAND AID!

I can’t count how many times that has always been my go to but when I tried to track back on the stupid shit that I said it just wasn’t happening. I know that Christian and Mark have put up with so much shit from me. I do stupid shit and it happens a lot. They could have fired me especially when everybody else was doing the same but they didn’t…

They didn’t fire me because beneath all of the bullshit and baggage that comes with having a Crystal Hilton on their roster they can’t question my passion or my drive for my business. If there’s one thing that it a plus and it how much heart I pour out to that ring. I give everything I have to be the very best. I have the Hall of Fame career and people might think I am trying to pad stats at this point but it’s not about that at all.

I want to go down as being the best of the best and I don’t want anybody to take that away from me. When people see the name SCW I want them to automatically think of me as their franchise bombshell.

It doesn’t matter if things are focused around a belt or not… If there is one constant that is truth it’s that Christina Rose will always be a major focal point of this division. Every single year for the most part you can be assured that in some shape or fashion I will be a World Champion. 2016 World Champion, 2017, 2018, 2020, and 2021 all  years in which I was the top woman, and in the one year of 2019 when I didn’t manage to win he belt. I received Four World title shots and was in the feud of the year. So you know I am all about the business and being consistent at being a competitor.

I will give you credit. Last year you and Roxi stole the show. I was getting excited because that was the type of action I wanted to be part of. I spent the majority of the year getting my ass kicked by Andrea Hernandez. It had gotten bad that I as usual made a stupid decision and got suspended because I put my hands on an official…

Once again… ANOTHER BAD DECISION but how does Christina come back from bad decisions she handles her business in the ring and finally after a long journey I beat Andrea to the point that I made her say I Quit in the middle of the ring. That is the justification that I was looking for.

You can point the finger at me and call me out on being a terrible mother. I know some things are my fault and i should feel ashamed by being a bad role model to my little girl. Sometimes we don’t always get what we want in life. In a lifetime we are prone to make many mistakes. The important thing is not the mistakes we have made… It’s what we do to learn from them and that is what I try to showcase to my daughter.

We get stronger and put ourselves in a position where we don’t do it again. Have you learned from your mistake Amber?! You struck me first… I should have never lashed out in return…

I did but despite everything I have committed one thing that I know I am is an amazing wrestler and I will do the one thing that I know will hurt you in so many ways. I will beat you in the middle of the ring. I will prove myself to be the best woman in the company and I will go onward to face whatever might be on the horizon.

This is a milestone year for me… I had the honor of winning my record setting fifth World Championship to kick the year off right and during this next cycle after the super card there will be a 300th edition of Climax Control. I can’t believe we are 300 shows in already and thinking about things it was at the 150th edition anniversary show that I won my first title.

How amazing would it be if I would be able to walk into the next huge show as a champion?! A lot is at stake. Here is where the two of us differ. At the end of the day the only thing you want is to become the World Champion. You have this undying need to be the champion because you feel like it would help elevate your career. It would put you in a better position and make you the woman everybody targets. In winning the title you feel as if you would be doing the company a major service because you would be freeing it from me…

However that couldn’t be further from the truth. I bring honor to the title. I am a fighting champion. I am a fighting individual, and with or without the title I will always fight. If you can’t respect the drive within me there is honestly something wrong with you.

I have seen many people come and go out of this company. Those same people who consistently talk shit about me are the same people who would quickly take a break from the company and go off to do something else. They wish to test the waters elsewhere and after the fact they wish to come back to reclaim some glory.

For the amount of disrespect I get that just isn’t me however. I always put SCW first and foremost, and even when I am not in the limelight I still find a way to capture the attention of others. Do you have the same power?! When you first got here you struggled. You had to find your way to getting to the spot that you are at. Lord knows people really didn’t know what to think of you when you lost to Myra Rivers in your first huge show here.

Your first impression wasn’t the best of ones, but slowly over time the woman who had the reputation finally started to show who she really was. She finally got her footing and that’s when you took off.

I will admit beating Roxi Johnson is no easy feat and that is something that always should be praised but what I don’t appreciate is the fact that you made a total mockery out of the Blast From The Past tournament. I know it’s the perfect place where people could test their skills to showcase what they are about. They pour everything they have into the confines of the ring in hopes of working hard enough to get a World Bombshell Championship match. They work towards having a breakthrough moment so they could headline an SCW super card.

It’s hard to work towards and honestly I wouldn’t have had the huge success I have had in my career if I didn’t claw and fight my way through my tournament. How does it look however when a woman who has barely been here for a cup of coffee is immediately given a World Championship match?! 

In my eyes it undersells everybody who is working their ass off in order to make it to this level. It’s a slap in the face to women such as myself, my daughter Brittany, Courtney Pierce, and Evie Jordan who probably wouldn’t have been in the discussion of a World title match. However we showcased endurance to make it through a tournament and thus earn our spot. In the cases of Evie and me, we took those opportunities and actually capitalized on the moment making them count.

We had our breakthrough moments and it’s something that was earned through hard work and dedication. It didn’t matter to you what any of that met because you signed up for the tournament and got what you wanted anyway. So what was the point of signing up to begin with?! To strut around and stroke your ego?!

That is a bunch of bullshit Amber. I might be a lot of things and I get this reputation of being SOOO egotistical but I actually have honor. I made it a notion that when I won the tournament I would never enter the tournament again. It’s not because I don’t want too or I am afraid that I might not be able to repeat what I did before. The reason why I didn’t is because I wanted to move out of the way for the other bombshells of this division.

I wanted them to be willing to fight their way to the top and prove they are hungry as all of the mainstays in the main event picture. That is when you get stand outs like Courtney Pierce and Brittany Williams working their ass off to get into that spot. They earned their spot… They just wasn’t handed it…

What you don’t realize is that every single match is always an upward climb in order to prove myself. I want be the best of the very best. I want to always be the focal point and I actually love being a target.

Whether you hate me or respect me deep down in your soul you know damn well that I am the one to beat in this company. I am the one who is always here, and nothing will ever stop me from going out to make this title the most wanted title in this company.

There are women who have held this belt that would sit on their ass and try to call out certain challengers just so they can act like defending against people who don’t belong in the title hunt means the entire world pushing their statistics for the sake of pushing them. Those are women like Alicia Lukas scratch that as it’s actually anybody in Wolfslair who wish to bury others when everything isn’t focused on them. Calling champions overrated or acting disgusted because a champion doesn’t live their entire life on social media.

Bitching and moaning how the company forget they were a World Champion or shitting on others only to get firmly put in their place when Mark Ward has to speak facts about the dedication those individuals put into the ring, and immediately they go back into the hole they came from…

Amber that isn’t you… I know that isn’t you because you left Carnage to be in SCW. I know you wish to be the best and want face whoever you can in order to further drive your name as being perhaps the greatest to have sign with this company.

I will go on record and admit openly that I actually respect you… I may not like you and we will never be in a position that we will be friends or even acquaintances but I do know that you take wrestling very seriously and you wouldn’t have jumped upon Austin like I did for disrespecting our main event match.

There is a reason why we are the main event of this show and I know it is going to be a fight everybody is going to remember. It actually frightens me to get into the ring with you. Your style is one that I differently don’t gel with. I am by no means a fighter and that is why I have been spending all of the time I could trying to better my abilities to stand toe to toe with a striker.

You have had all of my attention for the better of two months and I know what you are about. You plan to fuck me up so you can walk away with the title in your hand and the title high above your head.

For me however it’s about the love of this sport. It’s about trying to chase after the status of being the best of the best. It’s about being somebody my daughter can look up towards and being a woman who won’t quit for anything.

I have been fighting all of my life for survival, for acceptance…

I live for moments like these and I know what is at stake… It’s all on the table and I won’t disappoint you. There are butterflies in my stomach but there is one thing I can confidently say about our match. By the end of it you will respect me. You will know to take me seriously. You can talk down my personality, my attitude, but when it comes to an in ring performer you will tell the whole world that I am serious business.

You will tell them I brought it and despite all of the rumors that they may have heard that Christina Rose is the real deal. If for some reason you do beat me… I will tell everybody you were the better woman and that you won because you were better than me. I have never had any issues being a good sport.

However I hope it doesn’t come down to that. I have a lot to fight for and in seven months things are going to be very scary for me… It’s sickening but at the age of 33 I am going to be a Grandmother. I know that is unheard of and it sounds ludicrous…

It is a reality check that I need to grow up, and I plan to do just that. Throughout everything I will always fight. You won’t make me, and you certainly won’t break me.

For I am the rose that refuses to wither away, I am Christina Rose and after Sunday I will still be your World Bombshell Champion.

Show’s over Amber… It’s time to roll the credits on this feud with you once and for all… Take a bow because this is your curtain call…

My reign will continue… I am only just getting started…




52
March 14th 2020
Las Vegas, Nevada
Right After Climax Control
Golden Ring Casino

The ride from the Gold Coast Casino to the Golden Ring Casino felt like a long one but finally after a long night of wrestling and drama Christina Rose had arrived at the other casino. It was going to be a busy night as she knew that Mark Cross was going to have a huge victory celebration using his credit card to host an open bar for whoever wanted to get piss drunk. Christina however was walking with a purpose. She smiled as her hair cascaded down her back. She didn’t seem to come across as the loveable nerd that we all were accustomed too. Instead she had sported some contacts and she was wearing a tight fitting black Alexander McQueen Suit that had retailed for over $4000 US dollars. She wore Louboutins red bottom heels on her feet. The World Bombshell Champion was slung proudly across a shoulder as she walked into the casino with a purpose. It wasn’t long before different staff members of the casino quickly ran to her.

“Mrs. Zdunich… Mark Cross is hosting something at the bar and…”

Christina was rude as she quickly cut the person off.

“And I care because?! Look if it has something to do with the bar that sounds like a Danielle issue… So go bother her and please leave me alone…”

Christina ignored the staff member as she continued to walk in her heels. A chuckle escaped her lips as she adjusted the championship proudly over her shoulder. It was in that moment that she was quickly approached by that of her friend Charlotte.

“Christina what was all of that about tonight?!”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she looks back at Charlotte with an uneasy expression on her face. She slowly looks at her championship and smiles passionately.

“What do you mean what was that about?! From where I am standing it seems like I am still the World Champion and in two weeks I am finally going to get what I wanted. I am going to have the privilege of stepping into the ring with Amber Ryan. I did exactly what I said I was going to do. It didn’t matter if the owners forced me to defend my title twice on the way to having that match. It didn’t even matter that you yourself didn’t believe in me…”

Charlotte shakes her head as she looks back to Christina with an uneasy expression on her face.

“Christina you need to understand something…”

Christina however cuts her off glaring deeply into her eyes.

“Understand what exactly?! That you practically kept telling me that I needed to be focused?! That I shouldn’t have had my eyes on Amber and that I should have been looking at Keira and Jessie?! When people start talking to me in that way that’s just another way of saying that you really didn’t believe in me! You didn’t think I would have the ability to be in this position and look at me!!! Not only did I outwrestle BOTH of them, but there shouldn’t be a single doubt in anybody’s mind if I am ready for the big match at hand…”

Charlotte however sighs in return as she looks back at her friend.

“I never said that! It’s just I wanted you to look at the bigger task at hand. I didn’t want you to be so focused on Amber that you would forget of the things right in front of you. I know you have worked your ass off into trying to capture the championship. What would have all of it meant if you simply lost i?! You wouldn’t have gotten to your end goal and you would be back at square one.”

Christina just shakes her head as she speaks again.

“Whatever… In my eyes it just seems like you didn’t really have faith in me, but it doesn’t matter. It’s all water under the bridge. I got what I want and that’s all that matters at the end of the day. Whether you believed in me or not personally I don’t give a shit…Now if you would excuse me I have an even to look over. This idiot Mark Cross wishes to throw his money around the casino. I will at least make sure that he doesn’t spend beyond what he actually has…”

Christina keeps on walking with a purpose but she is stopped right in her tracks as Charlotte pulls at her arm.

“Charlie I swear to God if you don’t let go of my arm right now…”

Charlotte however just shrugs her shoulders.

“I wouldn’t be too hasty to get to that event. Daniel actually told me to pull you as soon as you get in. He wants to have a serious word with you…”

The blue haired vixen nods her head with a chuckle as she lets a wide grin escape her lips.

“Oh he wishes to speak to me?! Of course he wants to speak with me. I bring in so much money into this casino. My events are always top notch not to mention when I do work in the bar area people are willing to spend tons of cash just so I could wait on their table which in turn fills my pocket with a lot of tip money. So please tell me Charlotte what could he possibly wish to say to one of his biggest money makers?!”

“Before you get all arrogant and wedge your head so far up your ass. I think you should go meet with him. It’s never a good thing to assume things. You do know the saying of what happens when people assume things right?!”

Christina crosses her arms as she really looks like she couldn’t be bothered.

“Whatever you say Charlie… We might as well just get things over with seeing as I know exactly what Daniel is going to do…”

Charlotte just seems disheartened as Christina walks away from her and makes her way over to Daniel’s office. She doesn’t even bother to knock as she instead just finds herself going into the room. She takes a seat in front of his desk and his a wicked grin on her lips as she looks back at him.

“So what can I help you with?! Why did you want me to come to your office?! Is it because I am an amazing worker?! Is it because I bring in a lot of money, or better than yet is it because I am the World Bombshell Champion which makes me the greatest bombshell in all of wrestling today…”

Daniel just sighs as he looks back at her.

“Actually none of those are reasons why I brought you to the office tonight…”

Christina seems confused as she just laughs.

“Excuse me?! Oh let me guess is it because you want me to host that idiot Mark Cross’ party tonight… I will make sure he can cover whatever he plans to spend tonight…”

Daniel looks directly at Christina.

“That’s not it either and honestly maybe you should watch your mouth when you talk about Mark. He might be a lot of things but the reality is he is covering MY spot so if you have something bad to say about him you are actually talking me down. That isn’t what you were going for was it?!”

Christina quickly chimes in.

“Of course not… It’s just that… Well…”

Daniel cuts her off as he crosses his arms in return.

“Quite frankly I don’t care what you were going for. The real reason why I brought you here tonight is because of your actions tonight. It was really bad business for us. I know Mackenzie and Charlotte have constantly had conversations with you regarding being able to keep your wrestling business separate from what happens at the casino. However it becomes an issue when every single week you use my girls for your own selfish ambitions and on top of that you do something so idiotic that a lot of the paying patrons wish to leave because of your actions…”

Christina seems baffled as she quickly sits up.

“LEAVE BECAUSE OF ME, WHAT THE FUCK DID I DO?!”

“Listen I don’t give a bloody shit if you went about and killed Amber Ryan but where the real issue comes up is when you do something so heinous to one of the most loveable superstars that SCW has to offer. You yourself hosted a special meet and greet event for Despayre and you saw how many fans came with their money willing to be part of the special event. He was a major SCW attraction and because of YOU he is no longer in the Blast From The Past Tournament anymore. We could have made a fortune on his merchandise sales and people coming into town to see such a beloved face but that’s not the case anymore…”

Christina scoffs in return.

“You have to be kidding me… You are making a big deal over HIM?!

“You still don’t get it Christina… Screwing HIM over SCREWS over the casino… That’s money lost…”

Christina shakes her head.

“WHO CARES… You have the WORLD BOMBSHELL CHAMPION working right here in this casino. That has to mean something…”

“As much as you might think it means. You can see yourself as the biggest hero in the world but the world doesn’t have the same perspective of you. You aren’t the most popular person and people would actually rather pay big money to see you get your arse kicked or at least humiliated in different ways. That’s why I need to give into the demands of the people and we are going to do something special. It will be a way for you to make up some of that money we lost out on. The casino will be having a huge event tomorrow…”

Christina raises her eyes in return.

“Oh a special event… Let me guess it’s going to be Ruby’s big 23rd birthday party?!”

“Kate has been absolutely annoying about that, and even though it’s a little too short notice for my liking we will let her have her party. Only for the simple reason that as annoying as Ruby is she still was my partner for the Blast For The Past Tournament, and she did make it to the finals so kudos to her I guess… However that isn’t the event that I was talking about…”

Christina seems befuddled.

“No… If that’s not the event what else could you possibly be talking about?!”

Daniel smiles wickedly.

“Tomorrow we are going to give the public what they want… At 7 o clock in the morning you are going to come to the casino and be taking the place of the janitors. What that means is you will be cleaning out toilets and other things. You will have a special boss for the morning. I had some of our media people send out a feeler to see how well it would go over and it already sold out. So if I was you I wouldn’t be too quick to wear your expensive Alexander McQueen stuff because you will be getting dirty…”

Christina throws her hands up in return.

“YOU GOT TO BE KIDDING ME… CHRISTINA ZDUNICH DOESN’T CLEAN SHIT… I won’t be touching ANY toilets Daniel!!!”

“Oh you will be and if you don’t you won’t be working here anymore… When you are done with that I have something else you will have to do with me seeing as you constantly keep pulling the resources of Mackenzie and Charlotte. Everything you do comes with a price Christina especially when it involves this casino, but we will deal with how you can repay me for their constant use tomorrow. As far as right now goes why don’t you go home and rest up…I have a feeling tomorrow is going to be hell with you especially considering who your boss for the day is…”

“Can you give me a hint?!”

Daniel shakes his head in return.

“No… That would ruin the surprise… Just make sure you are here 7 am sharp… Don’t be late and please don’t wear your best stuff it’s only going to get dirty…”

With that Christina felt disgusted as she quickly got up and left the office. She had a look of anger on her face as she didn’t even bother with staying for Mark’s party. She figured it was best to go back home…











Zdunich Apartment
Same Night, Late At Night


It was late when Christina had finally arrived at home to her Las Vegas apartment. As soon as she came through the door she was met by that of her little ten year old daughter Aurora. The little Afro-Mexican girl crossed her arms as she looked deeply into the eyes of her mother.

“It’s about time you came home…”

Christina took off her expensive heels as she tossed them to the side. Her eyes met with that of her daughters. She looked down into her eyes noticing that the girl’s eyes are completely red. Christina doesn’t know what to say as she lets out a long sigh.

“What is going on Aurora, why are you awake… Shouldn’t you be in bed, and have you been crying all night?!”

It is at that moment that Seleana emerges from the bedroom. The tall blonde crosses her arms as she looks back at her wife.

“She has been crying Estrellita…It has been nonstop… I tried to get her to stop but she doesn’t want to listen ja…”

The latina is taken back as she walks over to Aurora and looks down into her eyes.

“And what could make you possibly cry all night?!”

The girl forms a few tears but she does everything in her power to wipe them from out of her eyes as she looks firmly back at her mother.

“You…”

“What do you mean I am making you cry…”

The little girl runs over to Seleana as she holds her tightly and seems frightened of Christina.

“I don’t even know who you are mommy… You made a promise that you would protect me. When that mean woman got in my face I know you did everything in your power you could to be there for me. It was great to see you fired up. You were my hero but I don’t like what you have been doing these last few weeks!”

Christina opens her eyes in return.

“What do you mean pumpkin… Everything I have done was to protect you!!!”

Aurora quickly shakes her head in return.

‘Nooo… The following week you bloodied her… She might be mean but she didn’t deserve that. She didn’t even try to defend herself but you kept on beating her up anyway…”

Christina raises her voice.

“SHE DESERVED IT AURORA… After the way she got in your face that first week I just couldn’t let her get away with it… She had it coming…”

Aurora yells back.

“YOU SAY SHE HAD IT COMING BUT EVEN THOUGH SHE GAVE ME THAT MIST STAINED BOUQUET SHE DIDN’T PUT HER HANDS ON ME!!! SHE NEVER HURT ME!!! YOU DIDN’T CARE… YOU USED ME TO BEAT HER UP!!! YOU KEPT ON PUNCHING, AND PUNCHING, AND PUNCHING… YOU DIDN’T TRY TO STOP!!!!”

“I can explain…”

“NO YOU CAN’T!!! ON TOP OF THAT YOU DESTROYED HER MOTORCYCLE!!! She didn’t even deserve it… As much as you want to say you did it for me you really did it for yourself! She could have gotten upset and beat you up but she still didn’t do ANYTHING…”

Christina doesn’t even know what to say as she just stands there dumbfounded. She takes a long deep breath as she looks back into the eyes of her daughter.

“Aurora… I… I can explain…”

“NO YOU CAN’T…”

Aurora cuts her mother off again as she is absolutely angry.

“It just didn’t stop there for you mommy. Even to the point of you signing your contract to fight her you just had to make fun of her, and she just took her. You went down to the ring for her match and you had to get involved, and because of what you did you ruined three other people. It’s not fair to Myra and Mac! It’s not fair to Despayre and you did it for what reason, just so you could continue to bully Amber Ryan?!”

Christina jumps back as her daughter continues to yell at her. Christina tries everything in her power to defend herself.

“Bully… Pumpkin I am far from a bully…You know as well as I do that I wouldn’t do that to anybody!”

“Well what do you call it then because the way I see it I only see a bully in front of me! Amber might be rude but at least she made it known what she wanted after you had won a match. It’s not like she got involved in that match! It’s not like she got involved in that match with Keira… It’s not like she got involved in your match with Jessie Salco… Whatever you think you are you are far from that… I hope at Blaze of Glory Amber Ryan beats you because bullies SHOULD NEVER WIN… I DON’T HAVE ANY FAITH IN YOU AND I DON’T WANT YOU TO WIN!!!”

Christina’s heart had sunk. This entire time everything she did was to protect her family. She could never see Aurora ripping into her like she did. From saving her from her biological father to even trying to save her cancer ridden mother, the fact is that Christina couldn’t deny anything that Aurora was telling her. She had a point. Christina however stood there dumbfounded as she looked back at her daughter.

“You really don’t mean any of that Aurora…”

Aurora however stands her ground as she continues to look at her mother.

“I do mean it! Do you remember when we watched the Avengers Infinity War together…”

“Yes… How could I ever forget an amazing movie?!”

Aurora shakes her head in return.

“And do you remember Thanos finally snapping his fingers to get what he wanted… He was in that place where he spoke to his daughter and he understood it had cost him everything to get what he wanted… It cost him his daughter’s life and his happiness. That’s how I feel right now. You were so desperate for this match with Amber that you used me to get it… You said you were saving me but it was never about that. You just said it was about me to make yourself feel better about doing evil things isn’t that true?!”

Christina is the one with tears in her eyes now as she looks back at her daughter.

“Aurora… I… I… I am sorry please…”

Aurora however shakes her eyes in return as she just sighs as she looks back at Seleana.

“No… That won’t work… I don’t like you anymore…I rather spend time with my other mommy. At least she shows that she cares. I hang out with all of her cousins and at least they enjoy me all the time and don’t use me for a… What’s that word mommy?!”

Seleana shrugs her shoulders.

“I think publicity stunt ja?!”

Aurora nods her head.

“Yeah that… That’s all I ever was to you! Well no more… You can take your stupid title and your ego because you won’t have my support…It’s not like we do anything anyway! Bye Felicia!!! Come on other mommy let’s go do something together… At least you really love me…”

With that Aurora throws her hands up towards Christina as she begins to walk away. She walks towards her bedroom and slams the door behind her. Christina just looks at her wife before she turns her attention to her championship title that is slung over a shoulder.

“Seleana… Please talk to her…”

Seleana however just shrugs her shoulders back in return as she looks further into Christina’s eyes. She looks back at the door that was just slammed as her eyes go back to that of her wife.

“No… I am not going to do that chickie…That is something that you will need to do on your own. I can’t fight your battles. Is this another tale of the same old, same old?!”

Christina raises her eyes in return.

“What do you mean?!”

Seleana however is very firm as she talks back to her wife.

“What I mean is once again you are letting the title consume you. Whenever you want something nothing else means anything to you… So you need to figure out what’s really important to you… As far as I go I am going to check on Aurora because that little girl needs me. I can’t leave her side. I just want you to think about everything you do. Take a glance at all, and look at where you are now… Was all of it honestly worth it?! Was becoming this selfish bully worth losing the confidence of your own daughter over?!”

“Seleana I…”

“I don’t want an answer now because I know you are just speaking out of emotion… Just sleep and think on it…Aurora wants to sleep with me tonight so I hope you don’t think I am being mean when I say you will have to sleep on the couch tonight…Sorry…”

With that Seleana finally goes towards her daughter’s room as she opens the door and closes it behind her. Christina is left in the living room by herself. She plops down on the couch as she sighs out loudly. She still has her championship slung against her shoulder. She takes it off as she cradles it in her hands and lets a deep breath escape her lips.

“Was it worth it?!”

Her eyes slowly leave off the championship as she looks back at the door where her daughter is at. Tears flow down Christina’s eyes as she finally glances back at the championship. She wipes the tears out of her eyes as a small smirk escapes her lips.

“Damn right it was…I am the World Bombshell Champion and if somebody wants to try to prove a point in order to take it from me… I will always fight back and sometimes even more violent than the first strike upon me…So whoever wishes to take this away from me better brace themselves because they will get this work…”

Christina cradles it even tighter as her eyes never leave off of the championship.







The Next Morning
Golden Ring Casino

It was 7 o’clock in the morning as Christina had found her way back to the Golden Ring Casino. She was sporting a sweat suit as she made sure she wasn’t dressed to impress as she waited to see what Daniel had in mind for this big cleaning event. Christina crossed her arms as some fans were standing behind a barricade. Fans were socially distant and snapping photos as she offered a long drawn out sigh.

“Okay take all of the photos you want but I feel like a World Champion deserves a lot more respect than this…Anyway where is this special person that Daniel said would be in charge of me… I don’t know why all of you would line up here… It may not go in the way that you would hope for it to go…”

It wasn’t long until there were loud sounds of cheers. Christina quickly turned her attention to the source of cheers and as she did she could see Despayre walking towards her. He was wearing a whistle around his neck. He couldn’t help but grin as he looked over at Christina. She seemed confused as she looked back at him.

“Despy?! Wait what are you doing here?!”

Despayre however just shook his head as he looked back at Christina.

“I am your boss for the morning. Now Daniel said that you are mine to do whatever I want with and you have a lot of cleaning to do today…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she looks back at Despayre.

“Look I know you are supposed to get me to clean up and what not but Despy I feel like the two of us need to really have a chat with one another. There are some things I need to get off of my chest…”

Despy raises his eyes in return as he looks back at her.

“Oh is that a fact. What do you have to say?!”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she walks over towards him and offers a hug.

“From the bottom of my heart I just want to say that I apologize for what I did to you in your tag team match. You need to understand that I am very sad that I got involved. I never meant to screw you over. It’s just I really wanted Amber Ryan to be focused on me for our big match at the Super Card.”

Christina smiles wider than before.

“On top of that I know it must suck not to win the Blast From The Past tournament but to look at the bright side of things. Deep down you know the only one that you should be teaming up with is me. Nothing will ever compare to the run we had when we won the tournament together. It was a real magical run and we were so amazing when we beat everybody like we did. If it wasn’t for you I wouldn’t have won my first World Championship and gone onward to winning a total of five World Championships. That’s all because of you sweetie. You are amazing and I hope that you will forgive me…”

Despy looks at Christina as he nods his head. He opens up a little notebook as he looks at it before he turns his attention over to Angel. Christina seems confused as he begins to speak.

“Wow it’s exactly like you said Angel…”

Christina looks back at Despy as she folds her arms in return.

“Wait what exactly did he say?!”

Despy smiles as he looks back at Christina before he shows her the notebook.

“Angel wrote in this notebook before we even got here. He wrote about things you would try to do to get out of your cleaning assignment…Here have a read for it yourself…”

Christina takes the notebook as she begins to read out loud.

“1. Will try to make things all about her. 2. Will try to force a fake and insincere apology. 3. Will try to play off that nobody can team up with me but her even though she turned on me one week later. 4. Will try to say things in hopes of trying to call off this cleaning event…”

Despy nods his head as he begins to speak.

“It’s exactly like Angel said…”

Christina throws the book aside as she begins to get even more angry.

“Listen here you little shit stain! I don’t want to hear what your little make pretend TEDDY BEAR has to say about me. What I do know is that I am not cleaning anything and…”

She doesn’t even get to finish saying what she wanted to say as Despy smiles shaking his head.

“I see you didn’t continue reading because number 5 said you would have 3 alignment changes in an argument. Number 6 said you would try to cry your way out of cleaning…”

Despayre smiles as he looks back at Christina.

“I know all of this might seem bad but Angel, Mikah, and just about everyone has told me I am not allowed to accept your apology. It is too soon… Now if anybody is sorry it’s me…”

Christina looks back at Despy as she gives an uneasy expression.

“What are you sorry for?!”

That is when he cracks a very wide grin as he tosses a back pack at her. She opens it and it reveals an orange jump suit like the type that inmates would wear at a prison. He begins to smile as she shakes her head.

“What is this exactly?!”

He snickers.

“That is your cleaning outfit… Angel wanted me to tell you that there is nothing you can do to get out of this! You are officially on lockdown. So go get changed and make sure you also grab that toothbrush out of that bag as well. You are going to need it especially to clean the toilets. You better get all of tough spots and it better be shiny…”

Christina crosses her arms again.

“No… I am not doing any of that… I know I messed up big time with you but this just isn’t happening. So you might as well send all of these people home because I am not going to sit here and clean up anybody’s toilet…”

Despy looks at Angel before he turns his attention back over to Christina.

“Angel said that if you don’t clean he is going to say something to Daniel and you know what that means. You will be fired from your position…”

Christina doesn’t know what to say as she instead decides to walk into the bathroom to the sound of loud cheers from all of the fans that gathered to watch her go through with this. She walks out looking like an inmate. She is holding a toothbrush in her hands and it isn’t long before Despy smiles back at her.

“Hey who said you could leave that bathroom?! I do believe Angel left something for you in the toilet bowl… You might want to clean it up..”

Christina doesn’t waste any time walking back into the bathroom. She takes a moment to look at each stall and each of them is filled with something disgusting. She shakes her head in utter disgust as she gets down on her knees and begins to clean. She screams at the top of her lungs.

“I SWEAR TO GOD I AM GONNA RIP THE STUFFING OUT OF A TEDDY BEAR!!!!!”

About an hour goes by of her cleaning the entire bathroom with nothing but a toothbrush. She finally exits the bathroom and realizes that the crowd is gone. Christina has a befuddled expression on her face. She looks around before Mackenzie walks over to Christina and claps her hands in return.

“So did you learn your lesson?!”

Christina is absolutely disgusted as she glares daggers back at her friend.

“What lesson would that be exactly?!”

“That you need to learn when and where to pick your strikes… Now I know everybody will try to tell you that what you did was wrong, but in order to get anywhere you need to strike first and strike often…”

Christina thinks about it with a sigh.

“Are you absolutely sure about this?! I appreciate everything you have done for me but last night I had to deal with my own daughter telling me that she didn’t believe in me. As a mother that really hurts to hear her say that about me. She is my entire inspiration and not to have that honestly makes me a shell of who I am supposed to be… Perhaps I should have maybe done things in the Charlotte way. I could have been logical and…”

Mackenzie cuts her off with a smile.

“Nice girls finish last… Look where you are now… You are the World Champion… I have been preparing you for this very moment. No disqualification falls count anywhere iron women match… You can do just about anything to her in that match…”

“I know and that honestly is what is scaring me. I have done so much to her and she hasn’t really reacted. Come match time I have a feeling she is going to beat the living shit out of me…”

Mackenzie shakes her head.

“Not a chance… Besides if you are really worried you know you could always rely on Charlotte and I to help you out. You don’t have to be out there alone…”

Christina quickly puts her hand up.

“No… I need to do this alone. I need to have my respect and showcase I can handle whatever she throws at me…”

“Good… Who cares what others say about you. I know for a fact that you will have this one in the bag. You haven’t been training with Charlotte and I for the past month for nothing. You did so for this very moment so it’s time to bring out everything that you have learned…”

Christina nods her head.

“Sounds like a plan. I won’t let any of you down. I won’t let myself down and I damn sure won’t let my daughter down. Whatever happens the title won’t be leaving my waist. That much I can definitely  tell you…”

Mackenzie nods her head as she looks back at Christina.

“Despite what many say about you I knew you were primed for all of this, and now the real training will begin…”

“Real training?!”

Mackenzie smirks.

“Yes… Seeing as you constantly pulled Charlotte and I to do a lot of favors for you he wants you to do something in return. We have worked on your fighting skills and your grappling skills but the return we expect is going to be more than just that of you keeping a championship title around your waist…”

“Oh and what exactly does he want me to do?!”

Mackenzie smiles even wider as she looks at Christina.

“You are going to go on a job with Charlotte and I… I know you still have thoughts in your mind on what we did to take care of Aurora’s biological father. So now you will actually have the strength to go through with taking care of what needs to be done. You see Daniel wanted me to fill you in. One of our rival casinos down the street called the Montecito have been taking a lot of money from us through the use of card counters. What we wish to do is infiltrate into their office area and see if we can steal some information to figure out if we can hold something against them. We will strike back and we will do so hard…”

“Sounds easy enough… And what did you need from me exactly?!”

Mackenzie smiles in return.

“It would be easy but they have one of the best security teams in all of Vegas. All eyes would be on us as soon as we go through the door. So what we need is a real distraction and the type that can only come in the form of you…”

“Me a distraction?!”

Mackenzie nods her head.

“Yes… All you need to do is create a big enough diversion and start some commotion so that Charlotte and I can do what we do best… The type of diversion we need is the type that only a Hollywood Actress could create. So I don’t know what you have in store but create a character and go with it. Make it appealing, and make it authentic. This should be right up your alley. After all you have no problem portraying to be a nice girl only to change the script and become a vile and vain Bitch on a dime…”

Christina raises her eyes in return.

“That’s not really what you think of me…”

“How else could you explain actually giving into things so easily and having the ability to fight Amber’s fire with a bigger fire?! The sooner you actually admit that the person we all saw these last couple of weeks is who you really are is the quicker that things will be fine…”

“Whatever… It will actually feel good to go out with you all for once. I have a feeling I might actually enjoy what we are about to do. You don’t have to worry about my distraction. I got it covered. Just make sure you have my back…”

“Good girl… Now you can see what we are really about. Welcome to the family Christina…I knew you had all of this in you…”

With that Mackenzie smiles at Christina as the blue haired vixen could only smile in return.

“Let me change out of this orange jumpsuit and then we could get down to business…”

And with that the two women smile at one another and it’s on that image that they walk away from one another.








So look where we are… In a little over two weeks I will be walking into the ring with that of Amber Ryan and I have a feeling it’s going to be absolutely bloody. The two of us have been battling one another since the end of January. To be honest I don’t know what Amber expected when she attacked me. It was supposed to be my night. I just fought Keira Johnson in an amazing match and I set the fucking record for World Champions in this company.

I had went down a path that nobody else has ever gone down in this entire company. I became a World Champion for a fifth time. No bombshell or superstar has ever done that before. Yet here I am and I managed to do it, but did anybody ever show me an ounce of respect?!

Of course nobody did because nobody gave a fuck… I know I sound so fired up right now but honestly I have a lot to get off of my chest and I feel so fired up right now. Since I got to this company I have always laid everything down. I have always giving every single bit of myself to become legendary and you would think by now that I would get a little respect.

Did it come my way?!

No because everybody always had their eyes on somebody else. It was always about looking about others in this company and the woman known as Crystal Hilton, Christina Rose, or whatever you wish to call me constantly gets overlooked. I can’t go a day without somebody calling me a psycho, a maniac, or a nutcase. That’s the only respect that I ever get and it is complete bullshit.

What does a woman have to do to actually get noticed around here?!

However all of the signs of disrespect really started to come when Tommy Knox made his big return last year. Around this time last year before Blaze of Glory he came out with a hotwire and came out with a list with the best bombshells ever. He named the top five women and do you think my name was anywhere on the list?!

Zero… Nothing… Nada… I didn’t get a single fucking thing…

As much as I constantly pour my heart and soul into the ring, it just seems that people don’t really appreciate me. I can’t even GET A MENTION… That is why I am always going above and beyond to get noticed. That is why I wrestle every single match like it’s my last and it is always ALL OR NOTHING!

In the midst of all of this I guess that brings you Amber Ryan and I know the question on everybody’s mind. How exactly do you fit into the equation?!

You want the honest truth?! The reality is if you remember correctly I know it was on everybody’s mind to see you facing Roxi. It is a match that everybody wanted to see and there has always been constant playful bickering between the two of you to get things into motion. However I quickly got into the middle of it and I forced the issue. I know it upset my friend Roxi because I was supposed to be her friend and yet I was right there constantly trying to plant the seed of coming to SCW for that showdown. I got in your ear, I got in Roxi’s ear, hell I even got in Mark’s ear about making this big signing just so you could come to this company.

As it would play out you two wrestled in a trilogy of amazing matches. You had one of the biggest feuds of the year and even won the award for it. In my eyes it was never really about you stepping into the ring with Roxi Johnson. To be honest I had selfish intentions for trying to bring you to SCW and it’s because I wanted to fight you myself. I knew that I could elevate my career even further by fighting women such as you. You are a woman known for fighting both genders and being able to dominate.

You had an entire legacy built off what you did and if people constantly feared you and your reputation that made me want to fight you even more. So you finally came here and went on to have your stuff with Roxi but deep down I wanted to be in the ring with you.

I wanted to fight you in a match just to prove my worth. I have won 17 World Championships throughout my career but they have always been against other women. I have never done what you did so that just really motivates me to wish to fight you even more.

There you are though Amber. You don’t give a fuck about anything other than being the very best and that’s the attitude that I always admired because it’s one that I constantly always have for myself. We are in the same mindset when it comes to that notion and we will do whatever it takes to get ahead.

Was I surprised when you cast the first stone when you attacked me after I won the World Championship?!

No I am not surprised because that you had to send a message, and you made it known that it didn’t matter who the champion was. Whoever won the championship was going to be a victim of your attack. I will admit that perhaps I didn’t do much to get that match with Keira Johnson in the first place.

At Inception there is only one person that I wanted to fight more than anybody else on the roster. I wanted to fight you Amber. You were the woman on my mind because I wanted to have that showdown with you to be the best. However when I really asked around I was told you were injured. I couldn’t get what I wanted and as a second choice that is when I decided to ask for a title match.

I was given that opportunity because what I had just went through with Andrea Hernandez and despite what many might think I had earned my spot and my shot. As much as you feel you earned your chance after beating Roxi I can say that I can have the same argument seeing as I had beaten Keira twice year. I had beaten Roxi, Andrea. I went through the list of who’s who and have beaten them all. So you aren’t the only one who deserves to be in that spot because I proved my worth.

On top of that if I really wanted the Championship I could have just given myself a damn title match after winning Queen for a Day but I didn’t I had something bigger in mind. Even after being Queen of a Day I still booked a ridiculous match in which we competed for a future title opportunity and once winning that you think I used that on a title match?!

No because there was something bigger on the horizon. I wanted to stand in the ring with Vixen who had been considered one of the very best. That however never came to fruition and I was left with nothing.

There are times when certain matches become bigger than that of holding a championship and I have always saw that a match with you could get to that level. If you wanted to have a match all you needed to do was ask but then the fucked up thing happened. I got my title match and on the same show you would be there fighting my wife.

I stood at ringside for that match with the pure intention to keep my eyes on you, but you took things too far. You took advantage of one of the kindest women on the roster. You KO-D my wife and honestly I was fine with that but instead of just calling it a day and winning you went ahead and choked her out. You made things personally.

You made things even more personally when you ruined my victory celebration and you didn’t even have to do that. If you wanted a shot at the championship all you needed to do was ask. I don’t give a damn what management said you would have ALWAYS been the name that would have come out of my mouth on who to fight next. It was always going to be YOU.

However even with that you still had to be a selfish little Bitch. It is a known fact that whenever a new World Champion is crowned they get the opening spot at the very next Climax Control. I was destined to open the show to let the crowd how I felt to be a champion but just like the fucking serpent that tempted Eve in the Garden you were there to try to persuade me to do something I didn’t want to do.

You instigated everything. You turned your back and had asked for me to swing on you. It was going to be a receipt but I didn’t stoop down to your level because I saw myself as the bigger woman. I was better than that and if a fight between us it would be in the ring.

You pushed every single button though. You talked shit about my wife. You mentioned my daughter and that is when I tried to really push it on you and you sprayed that mist in my face! You got in my daughter’s face and you made all of this out to be highly personal.

So that was three INSTANCES where you struck me.

Ruined my Super Card Moment!

Ruined my Climax Control Segment Spot!

Ruined a special moment with my daughter!

I honestly don’t know what you were expecting when you decided to mess with me but what you need to understand Amber is that I am NOT Roxi Johnson. She might be nice enough to not let things bother her and she would save it for the ring but the reality is if you want to fight gritty and dirty, I will fight even more dirty. I told you an eye for an eye, and for those three stones you cast against me. I knew I had to strike back harder than you did just to send the message that I shouldn’t be fucked with.

That is why I beat the shit out of you backstage. I bloodied you up and I threw so many fists against your skull. The only thing that shocked me is the fact that you just kept getting up. You kept laughing and it was as if you were enjoying every single bit of it.

What type of sick fuck are you that gets off on it?! When that didn’t work I knew I had to hit you in an even harder way. if I couldn’t get a reaction out of you with physical harm I had to hit the very thing that would destroy your very heart. I destroyed your precious little baby and that being your motorcycle. I put it out of commission and you can consider that me getting your attention.

I know it hurt you a bit but it didn’t really have the reaction from you that I was looking for. However after we had signed the contract with one another I knew there was one thing that could really get under your skin and I could get really get the reaction I wanted.

I got involved in your Blast From The Past match. I ruined your very moment and because of me Myra managed to get the better of you and beat you. Never keep your eyes off of the prize Amber, and clearly you just couldn’t focus.

I know deep down in the hearts of so many people a lot of people hate me for what I did. I am public enemy number one because of what I did to Despy.

I have called so many things from different people who wish to stick their noses in our business.

It was the usual nutcase, psycho, and other bad words from different people. I know it sucks to do that to Despy because I actually like him a lot. After hosting a big Meet and Greet event for him at the casino a while back we seemed to be in good terms with one another. However it really wasn’t about screwing him over as much as it was about making your life a living hell.

I know the world has a right to hate me for what I did but out of EVERYONE you should actually be thanking me Amber because you know damn well I actually did you a favor. Do you think I want you showing me up by trying to prove that you could win with Despy as a partner just like I did?!

Not on my watch but more importantly than that where is my thank you card in the mail. I essentially gave your little boy toy a pass to the finals but on top of that now your entire focus at the Super Card can solely be on me and me alone. There won’t be any other distractions for you and we can have the main event that we both were destined to have.

If your team had managed to go to the finals it would sort of defeat the point don’t you think?! You would have spent an entire tournament to win to get a chance at the World Championship at the following Super Card but how does that make any sense if you are already getting the prize for winning it at this very show?! The prize is absolutely useless unless you thought you were going to win that and then go on to handpick your own opponent for the following super card.

That would have been bullshit and truthfully when I wrestle you I don’t want there to be any asterisk next to your name when I beat the unholy hell out of you. I don’t want people to say well Christina did beat Amber but that’s only because Amber competed in two matches during the night.

I want you at your very best and if we are going to do battle for the top prize in the company I don’t want there to be any excuses on any of our fronts. I want us both to be at top shape and I gave you that. So I expect a thank you card in the mail.

So here we are and now the two of us are going to do battle for the World Bombshell Championship. This is a very big match and I know you are planning to fuck me up. Bring it Bitch… You think I am going to let you get the best of me?!

There is no chance in hell that I am going to ever let that happen. Not now and certainly not ever. I have worked too hard to get to where I am. I am the World Champion and I am that for a reason. Besides what makes you think you are going to beat me in a singles match?!

The last time I have lost a singles match in SCW was on July 19th of last year. That has been nearly nine months of being untouchable when it comes to competing in a one on one affair. I beat the shit out of hall of famer Vargas. I beat three times since that lost. I made Andrea my bitch and most importantly I am coming off of two major title defenses. I would say I am more than ready for our showdown.

On top of that I have been training diligently with my friends Mackenzie and Charlotte for this moment. Mackenzie has been showing me how to brawl with the best of them so I can stand up to your striking ability. Charlotte has been working with me on holds and grappling so I can withstand if you wish to try to take this match in a technical direction.

Whichever way you want this to go I have it scouted out and I would say I have the best fight camp that a woman could have. You see the two of us have different mind sets going into this match.

You only want the title. You made that known since the very first day that you attacked me. Your eyes were on the belt. You want the championship and are willing to do whatever it takes to get the championship but for me it has been the complete opposite. As much as the championship means to me this match with you is all I have been thinking about since you signed your name on an SCW contract.

I knew it would have only been a matter of time when the two of us would collide with one another. What I didn’t know however is that it would have been in a main event and for the championship.

If the championship is the tool to finally get the respect I deserve and to be the single focal point of the entire division by all means I want all of that smoke. I would wish to get jumped every single match because it would mean that I am the one that everyone wants to fight.

Perhaps your eyes are locked too tightly on the belt but you need to understand how dangerous I can be.

Honestly I feel like I am Apollo Creed from Rocky 2. Even though Rocky and Apollo went to war in the first movie, and Apollo came out on top. No one TRULY believe he came out on top because Rocky just kept coming at him. No matter how much Apollo beat on him Rocky kept on pressing forward. I knew you had the same instinct when I beat you down over and over again. I DDT’D you threw a table and just like something out of a horror movie you kept on GETTING UP!!!!

Maybe the fact that this is an iron woman match with no disqualifications and it’s falls count anywhere means you can beat me senseless anywhere. Perhaps it wasn’t the wisest decision to push for this match.

I want you to feel right at home because I want you to know how dangerous I can be when I am also pushed to the edge. Maybe if I can beat you in this type of environment I might finally get that respect. It was sickening hearing women such as Evie Jordan mentioning what names she wanted to face when she was champion.

Notably it was sickening to hear you talk about who you wanted to fight, but there is something you both had in common that just pissed me off is so many ways. You both had a habit of not including me in the conversation and that is where I will need to change that perspective.

If I can’t gain anybody’s respect by simply being an amazing competitor I might as well beat it out of you.

So go on I dare you to bring your absolute worst Amber. Give me everything you possibly have but I guarantee that I will find a way to keep on fighting back. You might have started this entire thing but once you made things personal by involving my daughter all bets were off. Now the only thing that is left to do is to put a nail in your coffin.

It’s time to break you and showcase why I am the best bombshell in SCW today.

Whatever you have in mind it won’t be enough. It’s one thing to fight Christina but to fight main event Christina is a different thing altogether and come Blaze of Glory there won’t be any security guards to separate me from beating the unholy hell out of you.

For thirty minutes you are mine and I won’t stop beating you until the bell ring.

Lights

Camera

Action

It’s show time so let’s make a movie shall we. It’s time to roll the credits on your career once and for all. Welcome to your curtain call.

Take a bow because your show is officially over…

Time is ticking… Make sure to bring your A Game…

Because I will keep coming at you for I am the rose that simply refuses to wither away…


 















53
Climax Control Archives / Every Rose... Has It's Thorn...
« on: March 11, 2021, 09:59:41 PM »
Off Camera
Saxon Hotel

It was the night of Climax Control and Christina Zdunich had finally returned back to that of the hotel. Because of Christina’s status as World Champion the Zdunich couple had one of the best suites in the entire facility. Christina walked through the doors of her hotel room with a wicked grin on her face. The World Championship is proudly slung over a shoulder. She looks at the Championship proudly before she takes the title and places it on a chair. Her eyes meet with that of her wife Seleana who is sitting in the chair glancing over at her wife. She offers a long sigh as she looks over at Christina.

“Hey chickie… You came home pretty late is everything okay?!”

Christina smiles as wide as possible as she slowly nods her head in agreement, she can’t help but offer a very wicked grin as she glances back at her wife.

“To be honest everything is just peachy. I couldn’t imagine things going any better. Tonight was a very busy night and I really enjoy hanging out with Mackenzie and Charlotte. Those two are really some amazing women…”

Seleana raises her eyes in return.

“Mackenzie and Charlotte, what type of trouble were you three getting into?!”

Christina smirks as she shakes her head with a grin.

“If you really want to know I could tell you just ABOUT everything we did but if I did I probably would have to kill you. What happens between the three of us is honestly Golden Ring Casino business. I will say that after the show it is the first time I went on a job with them. I was used simply as a distraction… It felt weird as first but what I went through only toughened me up in the end. It actually felt really good, and let’s just say that if things were to ever happen in this family again just like the 2time situation I am better prepared to deal with it…”

Seleana just gasps as she looks back at her wife.

“What do you mean like 2Time… Star didn’t you tell me that he never left the dessert… I don’t know if it is really a great idea that you are hanging out with those two as much as you have been. You aren’t like them. You are a mother and I really don’t like the path you have set out for yourself. This isn’t you at all. I feel like ever since you dealt with Aurora’s biological father it has changed you. You have been more vulgar and you have been acting in a way that isn’t you…”

Seleana looks deeper into Christina’s eyes.

“I am just worried that SHE might be back and I don’t want that to be the case…”

Christina opens her eyes in amazement as she looks back at her wife.

“Wait… What do you mean by SHE, what are you talking about?!”

Seleana can only sigh as she cries out in return.

“I am talking about Crystal Hilton… I don’t ever want you to be that woman ever again. That woman destroyed our family… She hurt me in so many ways and most of all I don’t think I can ever deal with that type of pain again…”

Christina smiles as she hugs her wife as tightly as possible as she gazes up into her eyes.

“I can assure you that ISN’T the case Sel. I am far from ever becoming that woman. That isn’t what I am about. Crystal was only ever concerned with her own selfish desires but that’s not what I am about…”

Seleana however slowly backs away her wife as she shakes her head in return.

“If that’s the case why are you walking on the path of DARKNESS, these last few weeks you have only dwelled in the darkness! You have done things that I have never seen you do before. You brought Aurora out to ringside without even sharing it with me. You snapped and beat a woman senseless and just tonight you destroyed her bike, and for what exactly?!”

Christina nods her head as she cracks a wicked grin.

“I know it might look bad on paper but everything I have done in these past few weeks is to protect this family. When Amber spit that mist in my eyes I came to the realization that perhaps I was too weak. I shouldn’t even have been in a position to let any of that happen. I should have been stronger. Had I been STRONGER Aurora’s father wouldn’t have been an issue in the first place. It would have never gotten to the level of him blackmailing me. I would have been able to gone through with pulling the trigger and closing out on that chapter of him being a threat. That wasn’t the case though. I had to rely on somebody else to save my family and how do you think that makes me feel?! I don’t want to feel like I am worthless and nothing I do matters, I don’t want to fail my family…”

Christina to looks further into Seleana’s eyes.

“When Amber choked you out I lost it… I should have seen it coming when she decided to drop me on my head. I should have known something was up when she spat in my face. I should have been better prepared for it I SHOULD HAVE BEEN READY TO DEFEND MY FUCKING FAMILY, BUT NO I WAS WEAK!!! I was weak because I tried to be honorable. I tried to do things the right way and it didn’t get me anywhere. You want the truth Seleana… Deep down I am scared. I know of the threat that Amber presents not just as a competitor but as a human. She won’t pull any punches. She will do whatever it takes to send a message. Luckily it was just mist. It could have been a fireball to my face. She could have sent one in your face and I don’t know what I would do with myself…”

Seleana quickly shakes her head.

“But she didn’t… It never got that far Christina…”

Christina quickly fires back a response.

“It didn’t yet but there’s nothing to stop it from getting to that point. She already did it to Roxi and I don’t want it to even be a thought. That is why I need to strike first. As long as I strike first it will soften what the retaliation might be. Roxi and Amber fought for more than half the year, and we saw that Amber was the one who ultimately came out on top in that war. I don’t want to win my share of battles. I want to win this war, and the only way I can do so is if I fight as dirty as she will. That is why I am doing what I am doing…”

Christina nods her head with a grin.

“Besides you saw me beat the unholy hell out of that woman. I made her bleed all throughout the backstage area and the Bitch kept getting up. She JUST WOULDN’T STAY DOWN. It feels like I am dealing with a villain from a slasher film. Amber is like a modern day Jason Vorhees or Michael Myers. No matter what I put her through it just isn’t enough. That is when I had to change things up and even though it might seem out of character for me. I had to destroy her motorcycle. I had to hit her where it hurts and it seems I proved somewhat of a point… I finally got to her…”

Seleana takes a long deep breath.

“Well maybe that’s enough…”

“No… It won’t ever be enough. It’s only the beginning. The truth is after she got in our little girl’s face. Nothing I do will ever justify her coming into the vicinity of our daughter. It’s only enough WHEN I say it’s enough, and right now the only thing left on my mind is to beat her where it really hurts…”

Christina looks at the World Championship on the chair and she quickly picks it up.

“I need to turn her away from winning this… If I can do that much I know my job will have been completed and that is when I will know that I will have finally put her in her coffin…Case closed…”

Seleana quickly shakes her head as she looks at the title.

“But are you sure you will be focused enough to do that though. What about what Keira told you… She told you that she saw something she didn’t like and…”

Christina seems to be getting a little angry as she talks over her wife.

“WOULD PEOPLE PLEASE STOP TELLING ME THAT I WON’T BE FOCUSED!!! People are acting like I don’t know what I am doing! Everyone might think I am losing focused and that I am letting this Bitch get to me and my psyche but let me explain something. I haven’t been as focused as I am right now. As a competitor I have been on top of my game. I have been ripping through all of the competition. Amber isn’t anything special. She’s overhyped and it’s time to derail that hype train once and for all…”

Seleana holds her wife looking down into her eyes.

“And once again that’s all you ever seem to talk about. It’s always Amber, Amber, and Amber. You need to realize that you have a huge match with Jessie Salco in front of you, and just like that she could ruin everything. Everything that you have worked so hard to get could be gone just like that because your eyes were locked on the wrong person. You should look at the challenges that are in your way before you going way above your means…”

“Above my means… Seleana… NOBODY FUCKS WITH MY FAMILY!!! That is why I know this isn’t Crystal Hilton talking and this is all mean. Crystal would have never been so passionate to defend her family. She would have only been thinking about what she needs to do to defend her title. That isn’t what I care about. I see the championship and I know it is my means to GET TO AMBER… By holding onto the title I am guaranteed to face Amber and have the showdown I have been waiting for. So I would say that if I keep my eyes on the prize it didn’t matter if Keira was thrown at me or even Salco… I would be able to rip through all of them to get to what I want most and that is Amber…”

Seleana thinks about it for a few moments as she can’t help but offer a long drawn out sigh in return as she speaks back to Christina.

“That may be true but please just be careful. Sometimes the end doesn’t always justify the means. I know you are very passionate about trying to protect your family but look at some of your favorite characters. If we look at Star Wars your favorite character Anakin Skywalker dwelled in the darkness to protect his family and where did that get him?!”

Christina cuts her off.

“First of all what happened to Anakin was a tragedy. He was the strongest jedi! He was held back from being on the damn council had they given him what he wanted he wouldn’t have gone to dark side. He became dark so he could save the love of his life, and if Obi Wan wasn’t such a pansy who had to run away from a fight Anakin wouldn’t have lost his legs and arm, and put into that stupid suit… Even so with that he still ultimately brought balance to the force like the prophecy stated he was supposed to do!”

Seleana nods her head as she speaks some more.

“Okay well what about your favorite character from that anime show you watch. Didn’t that Vegeta guy blow himself up in trying to save his family?!”

Christina is passionate.

“First of all he did die but that was only because he was going off the emotions of a high that he thought he was the strongest. He thought that going down the path of darkness made him stronger than Goku. That wasn’t the case because… You know I don’t even have to reply back to you. The fact is I don’t have to think I am the strongest or even the best when I have the championship that tells me I am such. You shouldn’t be so worried about me! At the end of the day whether you believe in me or not I will do whatever it takes to protect you. I won’t lose sight of what’s important, and I am more than ready for whatever comes my way…You trust me don’t you?!”

Seleana thinks about it as she finally hugs her wife tighter than before.

“You know I love you chickie, and you know I will trust whatever you go through. I just don’t want you to do something that is really going to hurt you. I just want you to be focused and remember that you have a family to come home too…”

Christina nods her head.

“I know and that’s why I am doing what I do…I am sorry if things seem to be so scary but rest assured it’s all for a good reason…”

The two of them finally smirk at one another as Christina keeps her eyes locked on her wife.

“Besides I am not the only who had developed a bit of a mean streak… I clearly remember seeing you come down to the ring to put Andrea in her place…”

“Ja… She got on my nerves and she needed to be dealt with. Andrea needs to learn to not talk so much…”

“Obviously she didn’t learn her lesson after I made her quit in the middle of the ring… You sure you don’t want me to deal with her because I have no qualms beating her ass again…”

Seleana quickly shakes her head.

“No… That’s my battle… I can handle her you just worry about what you need to do…”

Christina nods her head.

“Okay… Sounds like a plan to me babe… I will say I do love it when you get a mean streak in you. It’s very attractive and I want to see more of it…”

Seleana blushes in return.

“Oh… Perhaps you will chickie…”

Christina smirks.

“Anyway we have been talking so much with one another. Why don’t the two of us have a little alone time together, free from anything about wrestling. After what we have been through we both could use it…”

“Sounds like a plan… You take care of the lights and I’ll be waiting for you in the bed…”

Christina’s eyes open wide up as that is exactly what she wanted to hear. She went to turn the lights off and we fade out to give them their privacy.






So here we are. In a little while we will finally be at Blaze of Glory and after being jumped after winning my huge record setting fifth World Bombshell Championship Amber Ryan had to stick her nose where it didn’t belong. She had to get involved in my shit and had to jump me after the bell to shout to the entire world that she was next for whoever the Champion was. It was total bullshit if you ask me but honestly it’s fine because I can see the end destination in my very sight.

I am very close to getting to that point. The only thing I need to do is get past one more title defense and I will finally have my match with Amber Ryan in the main event of Blaze of Glory. However to get to that huge championship match I need to get past the one and only Jessie Salco, and that is where we are right now.

Jessie Salco long behold it looks like destiny has decided to bring the two of us together. You are the final stop before I get to Amber Ryan and to be honest I will be completely blunt. I am looking past you and I know for a fact that I plan to simply go right through you. You have been in this company for a very time.

You have been a member of SCW since 2012 and since signing a contract on the dotted line you have accomplished so much. You are a four time Roulette Champion. You are a former Internet Champion and a multiple time tag team champion.

Whenever push comes to shove whenever you truly put your mind on something you know how to go about accomplishing things. One cannot deny the time you have been able to sustain in SCW with your longevity or how you are worthy of your big spot of being within here. One thing is a fact when you actually manage to get off of your ass and try you can actually be that of a decent wrestler. You actually manage to make things worthwhile.

On the same side of the coin however is a woman who holds the most losses in this entire company. However perhaps we will throw that up to the fact that you have been here the longest so therefore of course you will have the most amount of losses right?!

In any case somehow and someway you managed to get to this huge match up Jessie. I know a lot of people can talk so much shit about you but you are in this position because you actually managed to beat Evie Jordan to be here. That in itself is impressive. I have been in the ring with Evie in a huge super card situation. I remember her winning her Blast From The Past and she managed to fight me and take my championship away from me.

You however were able to get her to step into your world of a Chamber of Extreme, and you managed to beat her. I have to give credit where credit is due because you definitely did what you needed to do. That is something I can respect, and it is those type of signs that showcase that you can have flashes of greatness within you.

I know at certain points you could be taken seriously when you actually manage to stop the Bitching and focus on what you need to do. I will be the first to admit that at one point you were able to kick my ass in the same type of match and you beat me straight up. I won’t deny that you got the better of me, and I am not afraid to admit that on that night you were the better woman.

Let’s be real though. As great as those flashes of greatness might be, the truth of the matter is you aren’t able to sustain them. They definitely come and go, and that is why nobody on this roster can take you seriously. I recently did my research of you and from what I have gathered from your entire eight years of being in this company all of your reigns combine come to around 300ish days give or take. I know if we ask Vargas she will have the exact number and that’s for every single title reign combined with a lot of those reigns being two week reigns and being done after that.

It’s one thing to have the ability to win a belt and it’s definitely another ballgame to defend it.

As the saying goes you aren’t a real champion unless you manage to get past the first defense. As great as you are or as your legacy might by you still haven’t been able to win the one championship that has eluded you during your entire time in this company.

You haven’t been able to win the World Bombshell Championship. How does it make you feel that my World Bombshell Championship reigns alone have a combined day total more so than everything you managed to win combined. If I get past… Ahem when I get past you by the time I get to Blaze of Glory I will have held the World Championship for a combined total of about a year.

That is a full year of being the best of the best, being the woman that every female inside of the company, and out of the company wanted to go against. When have you ever been in a position when you could honestly say that was you?! When have you been the top person.

The reality is you never have been and if I have my way you never will be.

You will not be taking my championship especially when Amber Ryan is on the other side, and if you didn’t realize when I put my mind on something I always tend to get what I want. So what makes you think you even have a chance to beat me?!

Is it because you are holding onto the fact that you actually managed to beat me at one point in your career?! Please… That’s an absolute joke. There is no way that lightning will be able to strike twice. On top of that I don’t think you have it in you. Your mind isn’t even on me. You have your mind locked on Char Kwan. You are looking forward to a street match with her.

You want to know why I find it funny?! Maybe you can say I might be a hypocrite because I am calling the pot kettle black but she came out to the arena last and said she was looking past her match with me!

LOOKING PAST A MATCH WITH THE WORLD CHAMPION?!

As she was ready to fight Char at the Super Card?! What that sounds like to me is you know damn well you need to look past the match with me BECAUSE YOU AREN’T GOING TO WIN! You needed to have a Plan B because you know things aren’t going to work out and you want to do everything in your power to make sure that you are booked for the Super Card.

That is how I know you really aren’t serious about becoming the champion. You aren’t like me because in my eyes there wasn’t a Plan B. There is only one name that has been on my name since Inception ended and that was Amber Ryan.

Hell that was the name I wanted to fight even before then. She has constantly been my focus and not once have I ever deterred away from that. There is no reason to get other things in the works because I know nothing will steer me off the course that I have set for myself. You however are easily swayed and it’s such a shame. You are moments away from being in a one on one match for the World Championship. Moments away from getting everything you wanted and you have the audacity to simply look beyond that.

You are an idiot…

As a matter of fact I have so much frustration to take out upon you. You are the reason why my first World Championship reign ended in the first place. I had a long reign. I was eventually going to break Mikah’s streak but in a four way match you had to get yourself pinned. Melody won my title because she pinned you and because of the rules I lost my title!

It sort of soured my attitude until I managed to get the championship back. Jessie I honestly don’t know how to take you at times. When you actually earn a chance at the title your mind is focused on other things but when you are clearly not in a position or anywhere close to being in one. You had to constantly Bitch over and over about wanting a title shot. It got annoying and to the point that the bosses had to ban you from competing in championship matches.

However like a big baby who constantly always begged for opportunities I remember one of your closest friends Kate being happy that she had won a briefcase to control her own destiny. She had the chance to get a title match whenever she saw fit and you had to beat her down behind her back. You couldn’t be happy for her and you tried to create your own workaround.

It truly is pathetic the type of lows you would go through in order to be in a title hunt. After this week though you are going to learn a serious dose of humility because I am going to turn you away from winning the World Championship, and you will be forced to try to work your way back up to the top.

Sometimes you don’t make any sense but I realized that going all the way back to when I first came to SCW. I had just removed the mask of me carrying my father’s legacy and being La Paloma the happy go lucky luchadora. However as soon as I took off my mask and showcased that I actually had a friendship with Mercedes Vargas you immediately jumped on me and tried to past me off like I was a member of the Mean Girls. It was way off of the mark and it just made you seem like an idiot.

Here we are and you really haven’t evolved. You are still stuck in the same place. Your career is a constant yo yo. It has some ups and but it comes crashing right back down. You aren’t ready for prime time and don’t take that to heart. Some people just aren’t meant to be the main focal point of a division. You will always have the Roulette Championship tied to your name, or the fact that you were in an amazing team with Amy Marshall.

The Metal and Punk connection was amazing, and you have been causing a scene in the Roulette division, for what you did in both of those divisions it might one day grant you a Hall of Fame spot, but if I can be honest that is your ceiling Jessie. It doesn’t get better for you and it certainly won’t go your way on Sunday either. The way I see it I am on a collision course with Amber Ryan and you are my last roadblock.

I won’t let you block my path anymore. I will do what is needed to get what I want. You might have gotten the best of me at a time but you are up against main event Christina. You are up against World Champion Christina and it won’t be as easy as you think it is. Come Sunday it’s all over for you.

Lights

Camera

Action…

I would say it’s show time but sadly the show is over for you Jessie hell it was over before it even began. It’s time to roll the credits on your pursuit of the World Championship once and for all.

Welcome to the curtain call take a bow because SHOW’S OVER!!!

But not for me…

I can see Amber on the horizon and I will get my hands on her. Nothing will ever stop this rose from blossoming… See all of you soon… But what I will enjoy more than anything is to hear the phrase AND STILL…

You get the picture…

Adios… Salco…

54
Climax Control Archives / Show's Over
« on: February 26, 2021, 08:06:39 PM »
The Night of Inception (After The Show)
Las Vegas, Nevada
Golden Ring Casino


SCW’s latest Super Card was that of a major success. The people had already left the event space. This should have been one of the happiest days of Christina’s life. After being left out of the fold for eight months Christina had managed to accomplish history. She was able to do what no person has ever done in SCW. She had become a five time World Champion. Christina stood in the middle of the ring. Her duffle bag with her wrestling gear was thrown to the side. She was clad in her street clothes. In the center of the ring was her newly won SCW World Bombshell Championship. She was locked into that of a trance as she just continued to glare at it. On any other day Christina would have been gloating with her over the top celebrating. However she felt empty as she continued to glare at the title. It wasn’t that long until Daniel J. Morgan walked into the fold. He slid into the ring as he walked over to where Christina was standing.

“Bloody hell woman I didn’t expect you to be standing here… You should lift your head up. Tonight you really made the casino proud. You poured your heart out into the middle of the ring. You gave it your all and because of your hard work and dedication you can now say that you are a Five time World Champion. That really is amazing…”

Christina however didn’t say a word as she continued to look at the title. She offered a long drawn out sigh as she just glanced at the title. Daniel walked closer to where Christina was standing and wrapped her arms around her for a passionate hug.

“I know there must be so many thoughts going through your head but whatever is in your head just put it behind you. I know Tommy Knox at one point last year called you the most overrated bombshell on the roster. It’s a bunch of bollocks if you ask me. Now you can shove that title in his face and to everybody else who didn’t believe in you. Tell them to kiss your arse. It’s not like their words should mean anything considering you just prove everybody wrong…”

Christina sighs as she shakes her head as she finally takes her eyes off of the championship and slowly gazes at the Englishman. She begins to speak.

“Listen Daniel I just want to say that I appreciate everything that you have done for me. Honestly I don’t know where I would be without you in my life. You really got me out of a jam with the whole 2time ordeal. Whatever you did to him and I am happy that you ended that situation. However as I stand here I know I should be happy. I should be fucking thrilled. After all tonight was my big night but the only thing I can think about is the simple fact that New Jersey Red headed piece of shit put her hands on me, but on top of that she choked out my wife…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she continues to share her heart and emotions.

“Christina Zdunich finally won the title. I know people expect me to be quite a sore winner but to be honest this was never supposed to be my spot. I was supposed to be inside that ring with Amber Ryan. I HAD been dying to wrestle Amber Ryan, and tonight was the night that I was begging for Amber Ryan. I think it was a known thing that I wanted to be in the ring with her. However because of her apparent ankle injury I was denied that moment. I knew it would be something that would eventually happen down the road. With nowhere else to turn that’s why I asked Mark Ward for a championship match. However the title wasn’t what I really wanted, it was my plan B…”

Christina shakes her head offering a long sigh.

“However what I didn’t expect is Amber being healed from her ankle injury, and having to watch her beat my wife. If she wanted to outwrestle her in a match that would have been fine but after hitting her DDT she didn’t go for a simple pin to win the match. She looked at me and decided to choke my wife out. The entire world could see Seleana was out and not responsive but she tried to hurt her more. That is what I am really pissed off at. I should have been in the ring with Amber. I could have seriously fucked her up and not thought twice about it…”

Daniel just shakes his head looking back at her.

“Don’t let Amber get to you. She will get what’s coming to her in due time but for now just worry about what’s happening with you. You are the World Champion. That should put a smile on your face right…”

Christina however shakes her with a sigh.

“I can’t be happy though Daniel. The only thing I can focus on is Amber Ryan. On top of that not only did she put her hands on my wife but she also decided to put her hands on me. She made the first strike and it really has stirred something within me. I can only think about my wife though and honestly I really haven’t heard from her since her match. I have tried calling her cell phone and she doesn’t seem to be answering. I don’t know if she is upset over what Amber did to her tonight or whatever but I can’t help be upset... I really don’t give a damn if Amber put her hands on me but what she did to my wife is uncalled for and…”

Daniel places her hand on Crystal’s shoulder.

“I know you are upset but venting over this isn’t going to help. I think you should at least pick up your championship. Regardless of what happened after the match it still doesn’t change the fact that you earned the championship. So pick it up because it is yours…”

Christina realized she wasn’t going to get anywhere with going back and forth with Daniel. So instead of fighting it she did what he asked. She picked up the Championship and slung it over a shoulder. Daniel smiles at her.

“So how does it feel?!”

Christina was able to finally force out a slight smile.

“Considering I have held it for five times now, I would say that it actually feels good… It always gets better with each time of winning this. I guess I am in the club with the likes of Kobe Bryant who won five World Championships. It’s a great feeling… I just wish I could share this with Seleana…”

Daniel nods his head.

“I can understand that… Come on and follow me… I want to show you something…”

Christina could only nod her head as she followed Daniel. The two of them left the event space as they headed up an elevator and headed to a different part of the casino. They walked towards the bar area. Daniel opened the doors to the bar. It was completely dark and Christina shrugged her shoulders looking back at Daniel.

“Wow it is very dark in here. I thought business would have been booming considering we just hosted a huge Super Card here a few hours ago…Need me to hit the lights?!”

“I made a decision to cut things as soon as the show ended. We do want to follow all guidelines and with some of the cases ramping up I rather us be safe than sorry. You can be a doll and get the lights…”

Christina did exactly that as she walked towards where the light switch was. As soon as she turned it on she was greeted by a group of people screaming out the word.

“SURPRISE!!!!”

Almost on cue Christina’s daughter Aurora had ran over to her mother and embraced her into a long passionate hug.

“You did it mommy! Can I see the championship belt?!”

Christina bends down as she hands it to the little girl. The weight of it causes the girl to stumble a bit but she manages to catch her balance as she looks back at her mother.

“Wow this is so cool! My mommy is the CHAMPION OF THE WORLD!!!”

At that moment she is now approached by Seleana. The tall Swedish woman embraces Christina into a tight hug. She smiles as she looks down into her eyes.

“Estrellita you were amazing tonight Ja?! I am so proud of you!!!”

Christina just looked dumbfounded as her wife hugged her. Christina shook her head as she looked back at her.

“I was worried. I tried to call you over and over again as soon as I got backstage but you didn’t answer. I didn’t know what happen and I was worried about you…”

Seleana smiles warmly.

“I know chickie… Daniel came up with idea for a huge party in the event you won. So Aurora and I quickly came here to get things ready for your big party. We are so happy you won. You deserve it so much…”

The bar area was definitely booming there was live music as the Gem Stones were playing stuff that everybody would enjoy. People were dancing as Danielle Weston made sure to keep the drinks flowing for all of the guests. Daniel walks over as he looks over at Christina with a grin.

“You aren’t the only person who can host a good event. I figured this could be our last big hoorah since we will have to slow things down in the casino if things pick up. I just knew we couldn’t deny you though Christina. It is definitely well-deserved and I couldn’t think of a better person who deserves it more. I know you love being here at Golden Ring, and I have never seen a woman so passionate enough about working here that she actually took the time during a Super Card to check on the guests and wait on tables while she was supposed to be preparing for her big match. That is insanity but it’s an insanity that we all can enjoy. So settle down and just enjoy tonight because this is all for you…”

Christina felt appreciated as all of this truly was for her. However her attention was that on her wife as she looked over at her.

“Seleana how are you feeling… I know Amber hurt you tonight and…”

“Chickie I am fine… I am a wrestler… I know things can’t always be good but don’t worry about me. Let’s just enjoy this huge milestone moment for you. We can focus on Amber and how we are going to handle it on a different day…”

Christina nodded her head with a smile.

“I guess you are right… Let’s just have fun shall we?!”

Seleana quickly runs after Aurora as Christina begins to walk around. Something catches her eyes and it is that of Mackenzie and Charlotte. Christina quickly walks over to where they are standing. The girls seem to be off to themselves as Christina begins to speak.

“We need to talk…”

Mackenzie raises her eyes in return.

“And what is this about exactly?!”

Christina only mutters two words in return.

“Amber Ryan…”

Charlotte is the one to respond at this point.

“And what about Amber Ryan…”

Christina nods her head with a grin as she continues to speak.

“After what she did to me and my wife tonight, and her tweets following the attack, I think a receipt is in order… I can’t let her disrespect me and I need to do something about it…”

Charlotte shakes her head.

“Christina… I wouldn’t worry about it too much…”

“No… I am tired of hearing about that. I want the truth about everything. Like what really happened to Two Time…”

Mackenzie quickly fires back.

“He didn’t make it out of the dessert…”

“Exactly I figured as much… After what this Bitch did to my family tonight. I need a plan… It’s time you start factoring me into stuff. Most importantly I want to defend my family and…”

Mackenzie smiles in return.

“7 in the morning… Meet us at this address… We will go over everything you need to do. If you want to be toughened up we will get you there…”

“Mackenzie…”

Is all Charlotte could say in return as Christina just smiles at both women. She decided to focus on the party to not draw any suspicion on to what was really going on with her.








The Next Morning
7 Am, Abandoned Warehouse


It was early in the morning but Christina didn’t care as she had arrived to the place where Mackenzie had told them to meet up at. The Valentine’s Day edition of Climax Control would occur in less than two weeks and there was one guarantee that Christina had known about. As a newly crowned World Champion she would have the floor to open up the show. Talk up her future plans and what she wanted to do next. However after what just happened at Inception it was already a given at what Christina wanted. She knew Amber was on her mind and she was going to do everything in her power to make sure she got what she wanted. She stood outside of the warehouse and without hesitation she walked inside the building. The building turned out to be a rundown gym.  It wasn’t long before Mackenzie and Charlotte both showed themselves. Mackenzie cracked a wicked grin as she looked over at Christina.

“Are you sure this is what you want Christina?! If this is the path you wish to be on there is no turning back. It’s one thing for us to get you in gear like we did for you to win the championship but what you are asking for is something else entirely…”

Christina can’t help but form an evil smirk as she looks back at Mackenzie.

“Listen at this point I really don’t give a shit about the belt. It sounds funny I know but what I want more than anything is to tear Amber a part. It’s not about outwrestling her as much as it’s about trying to fuck her up. She fucked with my wife and I won’t tolerate that. I want to move myself in a different direction. I know you both happen to “fix” things for Daniel and I want in. That is the type of training I want. I am not saying I want to kill her but I want to be as brutal as possible…”

Charlotte just sighs as she looks back at Christina.

“Don’t you think you are overreacting a bit?! Amber made a statement but if you go down this path of trying to get revenge it’s not going to get you what you want. You may end up hurt, and what will happen if she tends to attack more loved ones of yours. She is just trying to get underneath your skin, and the more she gets to you is the more that she will mess with your mind. I know you are highly trained in the art of Lucha Libre. Surely in Mexico they taught you how to be disciplined and…”

Christina quickly cuts her off as she looks back at her.

“That’s not what I want to hear Charlotte. I know what I am capable of doing as a wrestler but the entire point is that I don’t want to be disciplined in what I do. I simply want to fuck a Bitch up. I want to put that stupid Bitch in her place. I want to send a message that one shouldn’t fuck with Christina Rose. Everybody has this mentality that I should play nice and have honor in things, but what’s the point if Amber doesn’t feel the same way. On top of that Amber has already made a fucking statement. She took advantage of my wife, and she made her intentions known at my expense. That doesn’t sit well with me… I want to take the fight to her and I was hoping you girls would teach me what you know…”

Charlotte raises her eyes in return.

“And what were you hoping for us to do exactly?!”

Christina looks deeply into Charlotte’s eyes.

“For starters I want to build up my use of the holds you know. I want to know choke holds and things that would absolutely hurt Amber in so many different ways, maybe something to really break an ankle of hers, a chokehold to make her face turn as red as her hair. I want her to know that nobody messes with me and gets away with it. On top of that I want to be able to brawl…”

Christina turns her attention to Mackenzie.

“I want to be able to deliver some massive blows to her face. I want to be able to stand up with her. I know she is a dirty boxing carny but I need to be able to fight dirty as well. I know nobody better than the both of you. You are obviously the best at your craft. This doesn’t have to be in a wrestling sense but more so in a being able to handle things way. I know you handle your own and fix things for Daniel. Just give me some of that knowledge so I can fix this problem of mine…”

Charlotte shakes her head with a sigh.

“I know you probably want me to teach you but the stuff I know is for defensive purposes. I am not going to just help you go looking for a fight. Let trouble come to you and I think things should die down before you even consider…”

Charlotte is cut off by Mackenzie who smirks at Christina.

“You know I was actually waiting for the day when you would approach us in this way. Don’t listen to Charlotte… She will always try to get a situation handled without getting physical but in my own opinion I think the best way to handle this is to come up with a great offense. They say a great offense is the best defense and as long as you take the fight to her you don’t have to worry about what she might do in return because you would have sent to perfect message…”

Mackenzie smiles as she continues to speak.

“Don’t worry I will prepare you for a fight. It might be hard to get ready for an actual boxer but as long as you don’t that HAIII stuff and…”

Christina shakes her head.

“Mackenzie that isn’t even on my mind right now, like I said you won’t get any of that from me. The only thing you will get in return is a woman who knows that she needs to handle her own. I want to get as physical as possible. Things such as honor and respect have long since gone out the window…”

Mackenzie smirks again.

“Good… I am happy that you are finally thinking rationally for once…”

Charlotte quickly chimes in.

“Rationally… Christina I think what you are trying to do is start a war. There’s no need to be so hot headed… I think you should see if cooler heads could prevail. Seeking revenge will only lead to something darker down the road and…”

Christina cuts her off.

“I know that seeking revenge might not be the best choice but Amber has already made it known that she will attack whoever has the belt. On top of that she ruined my after match celebration and she has already made it known that she will interrupt me trying to address the crowd. How am I supposed to handle a situation like that?!”

Charlotte just shrugs her shoulders.

“Like I said I would just try my best to keep my cool. If you try to think too far ahead she is going to destroy you. I would just wait and see what happens to be honest…”

Mackenzie cuts her off.

“Keep her cool?! Charlotte she hurt this woman’s wife. She already cast the first stone. How long are you going to make Christina wait before she can go about beating this woman up?! On top of that this woman is known to do some serious stuff. Should we wait until she throws a fireball in Christina’s face before we start to take this woman seriously…”

Charlotte sighs again.

“Look I just don’t won’t anything bad to happen…”

Christina nods her head as she finally turns her attention over to Charlotte and replies back to her.

“Listen I appreciate what you are saying Charlotte. Honestly maybe you are right. Perhaps I should just take it easy. This goes against my better judgment but I am going to do things your way. I shouldn’t rush into this. As soon as I rush is the sooner that Amber is going to rip me apart and we don’t want her to get into my head any more than what she has already…So when Climax Control happens I won’t play on her turns. I will do things on mine…However…”

Christina slowly turns her attention to Mackenzie as she looks at her.

“I still want you to teach me how to fight. I will need to improve on all aspects of my game especially when it comes to brawling if I am to even stand a chance at something she might pull. I don’t want to be one of those one trick ponies who can only wrestle but can’t fight to save her life…”

“Good...I will get you in gear and you will be able to hold your own in no time. I honestly think you are making a huge mistake by trying to pick your spot with Amber but I won’t argue with the decision that you made. After all this is your battle and you need to think of the best possible ways to win this war. I can only offer you advice. If doing things the Charlotte way don’t work out perhaps I think it might be in your best interest to change things up…”

“I already had all of that in mind…”

Christina looks deeply into Charlotte’s eyes.

“Like I said I am going to do things in the way that you have told me to do them Charlotte, but if for some reason things backfire. I will want you to teach me those chokeholds and all of those holds that would really make somebody’s life a living hell…”

“You got yourself a deal but I highly doubt it is going to get to that point. If things do get out of hand and the way I envision things backfire. Let it be known that I will have your back and we can do things the Mackenzie way.  Mackenzie’s way isn’t usually the best choice of action but sometimes I guess a message does need to be sent so people would think twice about retaliating…”

Christina looks at both women as she smirks at the two of them.

“Honestly I don’t think there is a wrong way to deal with this. I appreciate both of you taking time out of your busy schedules to be here for me. I won’t let either of you down and I promise to make good use of whatever you teach me and apply it to my arsenal…”

Mackenzie places her arm on Christina’s shoulder.

“Good that’s what I like to hear, and there’s something else I wanted to tell you…”

“And what would that be?!”

Mackenzie punches Christina as hard as she can in the face. She catches her with two punches. Crystal is bleeding from the nose, and she has a black eye, Charlotte is taken back.

“Why you hit her like that for?!”

“Christina needs to learn how to fight dirty… Even when things might seem calm as you would put it… She should always expect the unexpected. There are advantages to striking first…”

Christina holds her face in pain but despite how she might be feeling. She decides to throw some strikes back as she tries her best to learn what Mackenzie might know about fist fighting…








Valentine’s Day
Climax Control
During The Show

Christina was absolutely furious as was stumbling through the backstage area. She had green mist all over her. Her vision was distorted as everything was a blur. Finally some SCW medical officials quickly ran over to her and tried their best to wipe her face. Crystal was screaming at the top of her lungs.

“Owwww it burns!”

“Christina you need to stay still…Let us clean your face and put eye drops into your eyes it is the best way to stop the stinging effect.”

They tried their best to help Christina but almost on cue the World Champion pushed the doctors away from her. The vision impaired star tripped as she slowly got back up and screamed at them.

“Get your fucking hands off of me. Where the fuck is my daughter?! I am going to kill that Bitch for going near her… I am seriously going to hurt her for being mere inches away from her!”

Christina stumbled some more but through everything she had finally made it to somebody who looks very familiar to her. It was her Seleana who was standing with Aurora. Christina walked over to her as she tried everything in her power to wipe her eyes.

“Aurora are you okay?!”

Aurora glanced back at her mother as she nodded her head in agreement. She held onto her bouquet of flowers as she replied back.

“Mommy I am fine… Are you okay?! I know Amber hurt you and…”

“Don’t worry about me what happened to me doesn’t matter. The only thing that matters is you, and you can forget that stupid bouquet… We are going to throw it out!”

Christina snatched the bouquet out of her hands growling as she saw the green mist lip stain on it from when Amber kissed it. Christina chucked the roses against the wall as her wife stood by. Seleana looked at Christina as she took a towel and tried to wipe her face.

“Let’s clean this stuff off of you. You do realize that you and I will need to have a chat as well don’t you?!”

“A chat about what exactly?!”

Seleana looks over at their daughter as she glares at Christina speaking in Swedish.

“I don’t understand why she was sitting in the front row of all places. She just overcame Leukemia. She has a compromised system. She shouldn’t be around other people and on top of that what would you have done if Amber decided to spit that mist in her face?!”

Christina quickly fires back.

“We aren’t doing this here… It didn’t even happen like that. Besides it’s Valentine’s Day and…”

Seleana cuts her off.

“And that still doesn’t change the fact that you made a decision on your own without even consulting me. You always wish to speak up that you want this marriage to work but you aren’t even willing to consult with me especially in regards to our child…”

“Seleana like I told you we aren’t going to do this…”

Seleana nods her head.

“Fine but tonight when you get back to the hotel we will be discussing this issue, and you will listen to what I have to say. I rather us not have an argument in front of our child…”

Seleana finally stops speaking in Swedish as she looks over at Aurora.

“Come on Sweetie let’s get going. Christina needs to get cleaned up and perhaps we will go find some ice cream before you get to hang out with Freja later…”

And with that Seleana had walked away. Christina however was absolutely furious as more attendants tried their best to get the mist off of her. She just walked right by them as she still was holding onto all of her rage. She walked right towards a room where London Underground was at. She didn’t even bother to knock as she instead decided to slam the door right open. Daniel Morgan was inside the room in his wrestling gear. He looked over at Christina.

“Are you okay Christina?! We saw what happened out there and…”

Almost on cue Christina was a woman locked in a trance she walked right past Daniel as she headed straight for Charlotte. Mackenzie opened her eyes in amazement.

“Christina what’s going on?! We are trying to get Daniel ready for his first round match and…”

Christina charged after Charlotte as she immediately shoved her against the wall.

“YOU STUPID BITCH… YOU TOLD ME THAT BEING CALM AND COOL WOULD HAVE HAD POSITIVE RESULTS… DO YOU SEE ME?! THIS BITCH AMBER SPIT IN MY FACE!!! SHE COULD HAVE HURT MY DAUGHTER AND…”

“Christina LET ME GO…”

Christina angrily went for a punch but Charlotte quickly turned the tide on Christina as she slipped behind her and put her in a Rear Naked Choke. She dropped Christina to the floor and held on as tightly as possible. Mackenzie quickly pulled Charlotte off of Christina as the blossoming rose reached for her neck in pain. She breathed heavily as she looked up at Charlotte.

“You promised that this would have been the best way to deal with this woman… Amber had turned her back to me and I could have ended her right there but I didn’t… In my sign of weakness she got to me… She could have got to my daughter…”

Christina begins to cry as Mackenzie looks down at Christina. Charlotte sighs before she helps Christina back to her feet.

“Maybe I was wrong… There are just some people that can’t be reasoned with. Focusing on your daughter was uncalled for. I will show you whatever holds you want to know but…”

Mackenzie grins as she looks back at Christina and begins to speak.

“Maybe it’s time to use my method… This has been the second time that Amber had decided to strike but now we are going to work on sending a message to that Bitch to let her know you aren’t as weak as she thinks you are… You sure you ready for this?!”

Christina nods her head with a grin as she looks back at Mackenzie.

“She needs to learn that I won’t ever let her fuck with my family and get away with it… Let’s do this Mackenzie…”

“Good it’s about time you said that… Let’s get you cleaned up and we can focus on what we are going to do next week…”




February 21st Edition of Climax Control
After Christina’s attack on Amber Ryan


Christina paced around the backstage area. Her demeanor had totally changed from the week prior. A week ago she was covered in green mist and she was having a hard time dealing with what Amber had just pulled but now Christina was covered in nothing but red. Her shirt was drenched with blood, and her hands had red blood stains on them. The best thing about this week is she actually had a wicked grin on her lips. The blood wasn’t hers as it belonged to Amber Ryan. Christina laughed as she continued to walk throughout the backstage area. She was approached by her wife Seleana.

“Estrellita… Christina… Are you okay chickie?!”

Christina looks at her wife before she looks at her bloodstained hands. A sick smirk escapes from her lips as she looks back at her.

“To be honest I haven’t felt better. Revenge feels so sweet and that Bitch will think twice before she ever decides to get in our daughter’s face or put her hands on me…”

Seleana seems worried as she gazes right over at her wife.

“Chickie… Aurora is very scared… She doesn’t know what got into you. I tried to calm her down but she was very worried about you…”

Christina glares at the blood before she cracks yet another grin.

“She doesn’t have to be worried and neither should you. This was bound to happen. This is what needed to be done. Amber deserved every single moment of me beating the unholy shit out of her. To open her up and to have her blood on my hands feels absolutely amazing. I know it was probably scary to watch me get to the level that I went to but I am tired of sitting back and watch people try to take advantage of us. You are one of the sweetest women in this company. You are the woman I love and to see this sick fuck just knock you out and not think twice about it… To see her get in Aurora’s face, something just snapped within me.”

Christina smirks as she continues to speak.

“For the first time in a very long time I feel happy, and what I did tonight wasn’t out of selfishness. It was out of pure love. Do you know how it feels to actually put the needs of somebody else in front of your very own?! It’s a great feeling and I know people will always look at me as being this selfish woman, but tonight it was to showcase that there is certain things I won’t tolerate as a wife or a mother. I will have my family’s back and I will be your protector…”

Christina grabs Seleana’s hand as she looks into her eyes.

“I know all you have ever seen was me be so much into myself. You have only seen the woman crazed to win championships and to push her own ego but tonight was all about my family. Nobody fucks with my family point back. Amber started the battle but I made sure to let her know that this will be a war, and it’s one that I will win. I made sure she saw it coming. I refuse to be a chicken shit to attack somebody behind their back like in the way she tried to talk me into doing… Tell Aurora she has nothing to worry about. Tell her that when bullies arise there is nothing wrong with defending yourself and those you love…”

Christina plants a kiss on her wife’s lips as she grins even wider than before.

“And you and Aurora are everything to me. Nobody crosses the line when it comes to the both of you. So don’t be worried about me. Just know I will always be there for you. You trust me don’t you babe?!”

Seleana slowly nods her head in agreement.

“I do babe… I just don’t want you to be safe is all, Amber seemed to enjoy every single moment of what you did tonight. She is trying to get you to stoop to her level. I just don’t want you to do something you are going to regret…”

Christina quickly shakes her head.

“Don’t worry about me… All you should be worried about it trying to win your match tonight. Let me focus on what I need to do… I got this under control…You can rest assure on that…”

With that the married couple walks in opposite directions. Christina finally sees the female members of London Underground in the catering area. Christina walks over to them as she is still in her blood stained clothing. As soon as she approaches them Mackenzie is actually clapping her hands together.

“Bloody hell woman… You really knocked her block off tonight. What you did was marvelous. Those punches definitely hit the mark and they opened the Bitch up. I would say that my lessons in brawling have done wonders for you…”

Christina nods her head in return.

“Damn right they did and Amber can’t say that she didn’t see it coming. I promised her after last week that a receipt was on the horizon and I made sure to capitalize on that tonight…I just knew that doing things your way was definitely better than doing things the Charlotte way…”

Charlotte just shook her head as she looked back at Christina.

“Whatever you say Christina but before you get so wrapped up on Amber I bet you missed what Keira said before you attacked Amber and what Christian just said a few moments ago…”

Christina raises her eyes in return.

“And what exactly did he say?!”

Charlotte shrugs her shoulders.

“That a match with you and Amber Ryan isn’t so clear cut at Blaze of Glory… That before we even get to that match you have to step into the ring and defend against Keira Johnson and whoever wins that match will have to defend against Jessie Salco right before the Super Card… Whoever wins the Salco match will go on to face Amber Ryan…”

Christina just smiles as she looks back at Charlotte.

“So what you are saying is that I have to defend my championship twice before I can even get to Amber?!”

“That’s exactly what I am saying… So my fear is that you have been so wrapped up with Amber that…”

Mackenzie looks back at Charlotte before she looks over at Christina.

“So are you trying to say that Christina can’t beat Keira or Salco?!”

Charlotte nods her head.

“Listen on any given day it is a known fact that anybody can beat anybody. I just don’t want you to count your chickens before the eggs even hatch. There was a moment where Salco did manage to beat you in the same way that she just beat Evie, and Keira has had your number before. A lot is on the line and…”

Christina looks back at Charlotte with an evil grin.

“Don’t worry about what is on the line. I know exactly what I need to do… I will be at Blaze of Glory… You don’t have to worry about any of that. The only thing we should be concerned with right now is that I need to get through two matches to get what I want… I have been denied from Amber this long and I refuse to be denied again… Charlotte I appreciate the concern but I think I am going to do things the Mackenzie way… Just like I have shown tonight, the results tend to be better. I am not worried about Keira or Salco…”

Christina glares daggers right into her friend’s eyes.

“Nothing will stop me from getting to Amber mark my words on that…If you thought I was scary spilling Amber’s blood… You should see how scary I am when people wish to throw curve balls in my direction to stop me from getting what I want…Now if you would excuse me I believe a cold shower is in order. As much as I enjoyed getting Amber’s blood on my hands, I think it would suit me well if I washed her stench off of me…”

With that Christina walks away as Charlotte seems worried about this fiery passion that Amber has awoken in Christina but Mackenzie on the other hand has a smile on her face as she mutters out one sentence.

“I knew she had it in her…”

And with that she finally walks away…





On Camera

Hello SCW faithful…

Can I just say how amazing it feels to be here right now and as your defending World Bombshell Champion?! Now there is so much going through my head right now. Winning the World Championship was a dream come true. It is an amazing accomplishment to do something that nobody else has ever done in this company before. Winning the World Championship for an unprecedented fifth time feels awesome. I am not going to lie about any of that. However what I didn’t appreciate is as soon as I won the championship I didn’t even get proper time to celebrate because this redheaded succubus decided to swarm me and attacked me when I didn’t expect it. She made her intentions known and honestly I can respect that because at one point I would have done the same exact thing…

I can fully respect that she made it known what she wants and she was willing to do whatever it took to get that shot. What I can’t condone is her making fun of the fact that she dropped two Zdunichs on their head at a Super Card. She gets off on the fact that we could have a nice married date of unconsciousness. That is bullshit because if the championship was the target all along, she should have never taken advantage of my wife in their match.

I let it go though. I refused to go to her level and I tried to take the higher road that I wouldn’t let it have any impact on me. I would save all of my actions for my eventual match with her because the ring is where drama should be handled. However she took things too far. She decided to spit mist in my face and she approached my daughter as if she was going to put her hands on her. Those motherly instincts quickly kicked in and I was willing to do whatever it took to protect her.

Maybe deep down I am the one to blame for all of this. Maybe just maybe my daughter shouldn’t have been at ringside. After all she just overcame Leukemia and most of my family is pointing the blame at me for having an immune compromised individual at ringside. How was I going to deny my little girl from seeing her mother open a show on the day of love?! A woman who prides herself on wrestling under her middle name of Rose and being there for the day the most roses are sold worldwide…

It’s whatever but I told everybody a receipt was coming… That receipt came last week and it was the small message that nobody should fuck with my wife or daughter. The cards are all on the table and everything is set for what should be our eventual showdown. However what I didn’t expect is the fact that I would have to defend my championship two more times before I can even get to Amber…

That is bullshit…

Normally I wouldn’t be a complainer. I know it might seem so out of character for me but after what this woman put my family through. I am going to do whatever it takes to get to that match with her. First up on the plate is Keira Johnson and it’s a woman that I am highly familiar with. Keira I want it to be known that you are one of my best friends! Nothing will ever change in that regard but can I just be completely honest with you.

Personally I think you are truly full of shit. You want to know why I find you to be full of shit?! It’s because after I beat you I honestly believed in you. You went on your Twitter account and told everyone that you were happy to be a champion and you were willing to fight your way back up. You wanted to earn your way into getting another and only when management saw it fit would you be happy with a title shot.  You made a comment like that on January 31st and it wasn’t until two weeks later when you told the world that you saw what you needed to see and immediately made the decision to ask for a rematch.

I guess that trying to earn your way back up quickly went out in a two week span, and of course by the third week on the February 21st edition of Climax Control you come out to ring spewing that you wanted a match and I would eventually face Amber but it would be without the title…

Keira… Can I just tell you to seriously shut the hell up?! This has nothing to do with you. This is my fight and mine alone. You think I am going to let this woman who attacked my wife, and got in MY DAUGHTERS FACE get away from a potential match with me. Do you think I want to wait even LONGER just to FIGHT HER!

Fuck off in even thinking that I am going to let you waltz in and rewrite the narrative of me getting what I want. The reality Keira is that you need to understand that there are situations where you can’t always be the super hero. Have you ever watched the movie Saw 4?! Well if you aren’t familiar the main character was a cop who tried everything in his power to save everybody  but everybody kept dying in front of him due to the bullshit of jigsaw. What he learned at the end is that sometimes people are meant to save themselves, and you need to learn that.

I will do whatever it takes to get the match I want with Amber… You need to understand that fact. I am willing to do ANYTHING to get what I want. Since you are a super hero let me leave you with a quote that you should be familiar with. It is from Harvey Dent at the end of the Dark Knight.

"You either die a hero, or you live long enough to see yourself become the villain."

What that means Keira is I am one of the nicest people in the world, but the very moment that Amber crossed the line everything that I knew to be honorable went out right the window. If I have to play dirty to send Amber a message I will do so. I will get what I want by any means necessary. You might think you are “saving” me by intervening but if things don’t go in the way that I want them to go and for some reason you are walking away as the champion.

Let it be known right known I will interfere in every single match in which the champion is involved. I will insert myself back into the narrative because I refuse to let Amber get away with what she did. In by trying to help a situation you only made it worst. You might think it’s heroic like to try to talk up that you simply NEEDED to do this but if you wanted Amber so badly your involvement should have happened MONTHS AGO when she was feuding with your WIFE. It shouldn’t have come after the FACT and MONTHS later.

That story ended ages ago and now a new chapter begins, and one that includes me. You want me to be honest with you Keira?! The truth is I had been egging Amber Ryan to come to SCW for a while. It might seem like I was trying to get people a witness a dream match between your wife and her, but if I can be honest. Deep down the real reason why I wanted her to be in this company is so I could wrestle her myself.

You should have seen that, and I guess everything that she ended up doing to Roxi. You could have put that blame on me because I am the one who kept pushing them to fight, and trying to get her to come to SCW. I guess I should be made to be the villain in your eyes but you probably didn’t see it. Because while you should have been trying to get in your wife’s battle you were too busy fighting with yourself! You were trying to take out sin and honestly that alone is a rough thing to do. I have been in a similar situation when I let Crystal Hilton run rampant within my body and my pride got the best of me.

I have a feeling that you probably think that me being so vulgar right now has automatically made me go back to being Crystal Hilton but that’s not the case at all. What you see in front of you is a woman who is driven by being a mother bear. I will do whatever it takes to protect my cub, and I will go above and beyond to defend my wife. Perhaps I am doing too much but at least I am being honest with you.

I have WANTED this match with Amber for a while now. To be honest had Amber not gotten injured I wouldn’t have fought you at Inception. That was the night I really wanted Amber but she was dealing with a nagging ankle injury, so without anything else to do that is when I decided to ask Mark and Christian about facing you, and it was immediately accepted. Little did I know that she would make her return at that show and my wife would be getting what I wanted since Amber came to this company.

It’s whatever and now there is a clear cut path to get exactly what I want. The cards are on the table and I need to be dealt the perfect hand. You won’t deny me of that chance Keira. I refuse to let you do so. To be honest I can’t afford to lose to you.

It made me sick watching everybody get so afraid of seeing Amber and Despy paired up together. Amber should be somebody that people fear but I thrive off of the spirit of competition. I want to be the best and I will do everything in my power to prove that.

We have had our share of battles of Keira but to be honest you haven’t beaten me in a big match situation since we fought for the Roulette Championship. That is like 5 to 6 years ago. You only beat me in the first place because you cashed in a contract AFTER I had wrestled in a match. After that you might have beaten me in a Roulette Championship defense, but since then when it comes to being in a match when a title is at stake. You have always failed. You didn’t beat me in the chamber in the summer of Crystal. You didn’t beat me in our one on one match for the title.  You would only go on to beat me one on one in an SCW ring when you made your return to the company 2 years ago. Since then however the story has always been the same.

I have always risen to the occasion and you were left trying to pick up the pieces. Last year I have beaten you in our two singles matches and to start this year I have taken the championship away from you. What makes you think that this time is going to be any different?!

Especially when the thing I want is being dangled out in front of me like a carrot on a stick?! What gives you the thought that you can actually change my course… You can preach whatever you want but the fact is you can’t beat me Keira especially when the stakes are this high!

To be honest the last time you beat me is whenever you team up with your wife. Sure the greatest bombshell tag team or should I say tag team in general can overcome me and my wife. Seleana and I really don’t team that much, but as an individual you have always seemed to struggle.

I can’t lose because I feel like all of these eyes are watching me. People are constantly telling me that I am overrated and I know that if I lose in my first defense Alicia Lukas is going to crawl out from a rock somewhere and start spouting some stupid shit that the World Bombshell Championship meant something WHEN SHE HAD IT or some crap that I was a transitional champion. I am sick and tired of hearing that type of stuff.

I have been working with one of my good friends from Golden Ring Casino in the form of Mackenzie, and what she has been telling me lately is the best form of defense is to put up a strong offense. So if I can get past you and put Salco in her place I will have shown that I am a fighting champion and nobody can say shit about my work ethic.

You also want to know something else Keira… Here is a fact that many may not know, well unless you are Mercedes Vargas of course. The last time I have lost a singles match in SCW was on May 17th of 2020 when I got rolled up by Tally. That was nearly nine months ago. So that means since that time when it comes to me fighting by myself I have been absolutely flawless.

So you honestly think you have what it takes to break a nine month hot streak?! When push comes to shove I always handle my business. Whatever you thought you saw which made you wish to ask for this rematch. You obviously haven’t been paying attention to me. You honestly don’t remember how Andrea had hurt my family. How she insulted my friends and I lost my cool. At first my actions did get me suspended. I did hit a referee and I lost sense of who I was. However when it came time to match time I made her quit.

I choked her out and basically sent a message that I shouldn’t be fucked with. Here we are a few months removed and it’s a similar situation. You don’t need to worry about me because honestly I can hold my own. Perhaps you should mind your own business and focus on what you want to do next.

You will lose to me Keira and that’s nothing to be ashamed of. After you lose you can go on to go after that title you haven’t won which is what you told the world in your segment last week. You can go on to face Myra Rivers and become that Grand Slam Champion. Hell I would even support you because that would make you a Grand Slam Champion and even I haven’t accomplished that yet.

You getting to Amber however isn’t going to happen though!

This is my fight and it is mine alone. I know this must be weird to see this sweet nerdy woman that is Christina Rose fighting and getting vicious about what she believes in.

There is something that people are missing when it comes to roses. Even though they are perhaps one of the most beautiful flowers in the world, beneath the petals and it’s beauty are sharp thorns. Those thorns are willing to prick anybody who gets too close, and right now Keira you are closer than what I want you to be.

Maybe months from now when this stuff with Amber is behind me we can let cooler heads prevail and we can go back to being the best friends that I know we can be. For now however anybody that is willing to get in my way of Amber Ryan is an enemy, and they will be dealt with. Don’t take it personally, you just need to stay the hell out of my way.

I haven’t lost in singles competition in over nine months and I certainly won’t start now… So bring everything you got and it still won’t be enough.

It’s about that time sweetie.

Lights

Camera

Action

It’s SHOWTIME!!!

Welcome to your curtain call… Prepare to take a bow because this will be your final number. It’s time to roll the credits on your World Championship dreams once and for all. Enjoy pursuing the Internet title because this show is over.

Nothing will ever stop this rose from blossoming…

First it’s you… Then it’s Salco…

And when I get through being a fighting champion I can finally get my hands on Amber once and for all… See you soon… I would wish you good luck but that won’t even be enough for what I plan to do to everyone who gets in my damn way…




 




55
Supercard Archives / Re: Ruby Steele v Krystal Wolfe
« on: January 29, 2021, 11:43:52 PM »
2015, September
London, England
The Spice Of Life Bar

Britain’s Got Talent didn’t go in the way that the 17 year old Prudence Steele had hoped for it go, she didn’t wasn’t able to advance to the next level due to being disqualified for entering as an individual instead of a group. That didn’t bother her though as she had planned to follow the advice of Simon Cowell and she decides to try to make her band work. The Gem Stones had featured her as the lead vocalist and bass guitarist of the band. Her sister Phoebe on the lead guitar and now her sister’s best friend Penelope had decided to join the group. The trio had their share of practices but now it was time to actually see if they had what it took to rock a stage together. The three girls sat in a special room in the bar. A place where they would be able to get ready as they looked at one another, Prudence was all smiles as she started to speak.

“Okay ladies are we ready to finally RAWK this stage tonight?! I know it’s going to be amazing, over the top, and completely outrageous! I am going to admit having you in this band Penelope is definitely going to flesh out our sound. From what I have heard in our sessions you are like the best drummer ever!”

Penelope smiles as she takes out her drum sticks and bangs them together.

“Of course they are love. I didn’t study at the Guildhall School of Music and Drama to not amount to anything. I came a long way from Glasgow to become something. So whatever you two have in mind we better tear the roof off of this bitch. We need to prove we are more than just another all girls band…”

Prudence smiles as she slowly nods her head in agreement.

“Don’t worry about it… Simon said that drums are what was missing from the band. Now that you are here I know the Gem Stones can be great. I see a bright future ahead of us! If we believe in ourselves we can honestly do the unthinkable and we can be larger than life. We can be fantastic… We can simply be Ou…..”

Phoebe begins to get upset as she looks over at her sister.

“For the love of God will you shut your bloody trap?! I swear it’s annoying every time you get excited because you can’t stop saying the O word. Anyway let’s just take things one day at a time and see where it takes us. I know it will be a while before we really get to where we want to be. I just hope that people love us or at least can admire the sound that we will bring…”

Ruby smiles as she looks back into the eyes of her sister.

“What’s not to love about us, we have a very promising future! Also seeing as this is our first live performance I decided to bring us some special attire… Something for us to wear to let people know that we are actually for real…”

Penelope the drummer better known as Emerald looks over at Ruby as she raises her eyes in return.

“And what exactly are you thinking?! What is so special?!”

Ruby smiles as she screams at the top of her lungs.

“T SHIRTS! They match and are all glittery as well…Tell me what you think?!”

She opens up a bag and hands the other two women some shirts. It looks like something that was made in an art class. As one shirt has the word Emerald written in colored glitter glue, the other shirt has Sapphire written on it in the same matter. Ruby puts on her shirt which is all glittery and she smiles as she throws her hands up proudly into the air.

“So what do you all think?!”

Ruby’s sister looks at the shirts before she shakes her head in disgust.

“These shirts are quite rubbish. You honestly can’t be serious. You expect me to wear this crap?! Do you want me to get laughed at… Do you people to make fun of us?! We are supposed to make a great first impression but you want us to go onto stage wearing something that looks like it was made in primary school?!”

Ruby pouts.

“Hey it took me a while to make these… I thought you would at least love them…At least thank me for the effort I put into it…”

Emerald smiles as she looks over at Ruby.

“I at least think it’s awesome and honestly we are just here to have fun right… Tonight should at least be exciting. I hear it’s a sold out show!”

“Really.. Outr….”

Phoebe seems disgusted as she quickly shakes her head forming an upset expression on her face.

“Ruby shut the fuck up… I swear to God you might be my sister but that doesn’t mean I won’t hesitate to beat the hell out of you…”

“Sorry… You know I just get excited when I think about how far we have come… Why don’t we just put our shirts on so we can go out there and do our thing…”

Emerald smiles.

“Sounds like a plan… Although does anybody know who we are opening up for… It has to be some awesome band if they were able to sell out a show so quickly…”

Phoebe just shrugs her shoulders as she replies back.

“Some band named Guilty Pleasure…I have no idea but it sounds familiar for some reason…”

Ruby rolls her eyes in return as she looks back at her sister.

“Wait a minute did you say Guilty Pleasure?!”

“Yes I did… Why does it sound so familiar…”

Ruby begins to sigh as she couldn’t believe it. She looks at her sister before she replies.

“Phoebe there’s something you need to know… I truly didn’t know that is the group that was headlining the event but the reason Guilty Pleasure sounds familiar is because…”

Before they could say anything it’s at that moment that the door to the room opens up and as it does we can see other women walking inside. One is an Australian, another is a New Zealander, One is an American, and last but not least a red head enters the room and we can hear that strong English accent emerging from her.

“Bloody hell… I always love coming to this city. No matter what band I am in the people always flock to hear me play… Then again seeing as I have two championships across multiple wrestling companies I wouldn’t expect anything less.”

That final woman was none other than Prudence’s cousin Kate. Kate glances at her younger cousin and there is daggers glared between the both of them. Prudence doesn’t know what to say as the last time that they had met up until this point wasn’t really on the best terms. It happened months ago during Ruby’s tryout and it was at that event where Prudence and her sister had beaten down Kate. Kate just shook her head as her cousin Prudence approached her and tried to talk.

“…Kate… I had no idea that you were going to be here and…”

“Save it… The last time you and your sister had no problem embarrassing me…You beat me down all because I told you that I couldn’t join your stupid little band because I lived a busy life…You have no idea how busy things get with me. I am all over the place. I compete in so many wrestling companies and most of what I do is based out of America. It’s hard for me to constantly come back and forth to England just to be part of a band on the startup. It’s nothing personal but you couldn’t take it as such. You had to beat on me and for what purpose exactly?!”

Kate looks over at Phoebe as she shakes her head at her.

“Because your stupid sister wants to get in your ear… Look I respect her. I can appreciate a big sister wanting to look out for their younger sibling… I really wish my older sister did that for me but that wasn’t the case… I was always tormented and… I rather not disgust it…”

Ruby shrugs her shoulders as she sighs in return.

“…I understand…Look what happened on that production set of Britain’s Got Talent… I just got carried away and I got into the moment. You don’t understand how much pressure I felt by my father to amount to something. He never backed my musical dream and I felt when I didn’t get picked it all faded away. I thought we could have capitalized on what Simon told us and we could really be a family together… I wanted to accomplish my dream with my sister Phoebe and my favorite cousin you at my side… When you said no… I just lost it and I don’t know what got into me…”

Ruby begins to let some tears roll down her cheek and she begins to hug Kate tightly.

“I am so sorry and I hope you forgive me…”

Kate sighs in return as she looks back at Ruby in return.

“Look the truth of the matter is I might have been upset over what you have done to me but I could never be mad at you forever. Throughout everything you are my cousin and I know you just want to fit in and find your place in this world. Things take time though Prudence. You just can’t expect for things to just magically work out for you overnight… Hell they didn’t work out for me in a flash…”

Ruby shrugs her shoulders in return.

“I would have thought things went perfect for you. Amazing wrestler, amazing musician and…”

Kate laughs as she looks back at Prudence.

“Now in the words of you that would honestly be outrageous but things take time. I didn’t really get into wrestling until 2012 and when I did I wasn’t that amazing. I jumped right into the business against the wishes of my teacher. Every match was a learning experience. I constantly got beaten down and I definitely had my share of crying with every single match but guess I kept pushing. The same thing happened with me being in bands. I was in like 4 different bands before I found my way to Guilty Pleasure. It was a long rough road but now I feel like I am in a good place… The same thing can happen for you. Sometimes in order to achieve something you need to experience growing pains. They are things you can grow from and stuff you can learn from… Don’t let setbacks be the end of your story. Let it be the beginning of the comeback and let the rest go from there…”

Ruby nods her head as she looks back at her cousin.

“Thank you so much Kate… Honestly that means a lot to me… So tonight should be a good night for music right?!”

“Definitely and you better bloody bring it since you are opening for my band… Obviously you should know Kenzi Grey, Cass Baumer, Melissa Reeves, and me. All of us are pretty big in wrestling and we can come together for some amazing music…”

“Wow that’s amazing… Hopefully we can get on that level one day…”

“You will but it takes time…Just start by rocking out tonight…”

“Oh you know we will… We have been practicing so much and we are ready right ladies?!”

Phoebe and Penelope both smile in return.

“Damn right we are...”

Sapphire smirks in return.

“Of course I will have no problem showcasing why I am the best damn guitarist on the planet… Which means even better then you Cup-Kate…”

Kate laughs.

“Whatever you just watch out for my little cousin and make sure she doesn’t get into too much trouble…”

There is as usual a stare down between Kate and Phoebe. However it isn’t for long as they are quickly interrupted by a man opening the door. He walks into their makeshift dressing room and sighs as he looks at everyone in the room.

“Hey everyone… I just wanted to tell you all that I have some bad news…”

Ruby opens her eyes in amazement.

“What kind of bad news?!”

“The crowd is getting a little crazy out there. The owner doesn’t want them to get too ready. It seems they are eager to see Kate Steele perform and they can’t wait any longer. My boss wants to scrap the opening act and wants Guilty Pleasure to go right on…”

Ruby’s eyes open wide up.

“Bloody fucking hell?! You can’t just scrap us! We practiced for this moment… We wanted this for a while… Please you just have to let us play!”

The man sighs in return.

“I am sorry darling but I am only doing what the boss tells me. You three will still be getting paid though so you don’t have to worry about a thing…”

Ruby begins to cry as Sapphire comes to the aid of her sister.

“Just forget it… We will have our moment at some point… Let’s just go there will always be a next time…”

“I CAN’T WAIT FOR A NEXT TIME…I WANTED TO PLAY TODAY!!!”

“I know but…”

Kate slowly smiles as she looks at the Gem Stones.

“Listen I know you girls really wanted to play and I am sorry that this bar had to do this to you all… However our bass player is actually sick tonight. Steph Mcdiddle, Winter Elemental whoever she is by all means should have been here but she isn’t feeling the best so we are missing a bass player. If it’s alright with the band perhaps they would let you fill in and…”

Ruby begins to get excited as she looks at Sapphire and Emerald. The two of them just smile at her as Ruby smiles.

“OH MY GOD THANK YOU SO MUCH… THIS IS GOING TO BE AWESOME…”

Kate nods her head in return.

“Just enjoy yourself and remember Prudence you need to take small steps. Enjoy the small details in life and everything you are seeking for will come right to you…”

Ruby nodded her head as she smiled in return.

“Let’s go rock this show out ladies!!!!”

With that Ruby had grabbed her bass as she followed the other members of Guilty Pleasure onto the stage. It was the beginning of something great, and the very first taste of what was to come in the future.







San Diego, California
Jet City South
Present Day

Be humble is what was ringing through Ruby’s head as she could remember her long road to get to where she was at. However it’s as if it went in one ear and right out the other. The blue haired over excited vixen of the Gem Stones was becoming meaner than usual. She walked around as if she had a chip on her shoulder. Inception was right around the corner which meant she had to be at her very best. Inception marked the day that Ruby would actually be competing on her very first Super Card. She should have been nervous. She should have been feeling butterflies in her stomach among other things but for some reason she was actually quite confident and she kept her cool. Since being in wrestling and training under Mikah her attitude had slowly started to change and it definitely wasn’t for the better. She arrogantly walked into the gym. She was actually wearing her glow in the dark entrance jacket. She sported a pair of shades on her face as she took a glance at the various activities in the gym. Her mind instantly went over to the mirror as she glanced at herself in it.

Without hesitation she started to do some squats and offered a wicked grin as she nodded her head in agreement.

“Damn Ruby… Look at those thighs and that butt… If I didn’t know any better you truly were sparkling like a Ruby. Just keep working out and it won’t be long until you show the world that you should be taken seriously. You aren’t outrageous… You are bloody fucking amazing and that’s all that matters right?!”

With that Ruby continued to do some squats and as she stood there it wasn’t long until she drew the attention of a fellow member of Jet City South member. It was none other than Courtney Pierce who walked into the gym as if she had an attitude. She walks over to where Ruby is standing. She shakes her head in disgust as she crosses her arms and glances at her.

“What are you doing admiring yourself in the mirror?!”

Ruby chuckles as she rolls her eyes.

“Honestly I know I have a lot to admire about myself but just look at me. Wouldn’t you admire me as well?! I feel like I am in a good place with this gym. Since coming here I have absolutely been more vocal. I was able along with the rest of the Gem Stones to film a movie. It won’t be long until Rose Productions records our album and I would say my wrestling career is off to a very great start. Not to mention that Blast From The Past is coming up and with Daniel Morgan as my partner I know I have somebody solid enough that won’t fuck it up for me. I know I can trust a fellow countryman not to mention somebody who is from the same city as me. I have a lot going for me…”

Courtney seems disgusted as she continues to look at Ruby.

“Well don’t get too excited… You still haven’t proved your worth here yet. As you would say you winning just one match and assuming you know everything there is to know about wrestling would be outrageous. That would mean you are counting your chickens before the eggs have even hatched. I would take things slowly and stop acting like you are the end all be all of wrestling because you aren’t…”

Ruby however just smiles as she turns her attention over to Courtney and stares deeply into her eyes.

“Excuse me?! I know you aren’t talking to me like that. If this is a way for you to get under my skin let me just personally tell you that it isn’t going to work. I know I haven’t been in wrestling that long. I only have one match to my name. One match that I have won of course but at least I am confident enough to know I am somebody and I will continue to be somebody. I don’t know if the same could be said about you. At one point you actually meant something to this school. Courtney Pierce was a huge threat. She was the talk of the town. She had all of this hype and people took her seriously…”

Ruby smiles as she continues to speak.

“And I don’t blame them… After all you were a Blast From The Past tournament winner… Although I don’t know if that was really you as much as it was Fenris carrying you?! Perhaps at a time you were good but those days are long gone aren’t they?!”

“Watch your mouth Prudence… You really don’t know me… If you keep talking like that I am going to…”

Ruby rolls her eyes as she doesn’t seem impressed.

“You are going to do what exactly? Make empty promises that you will never fulfill?! Claim to do so much and always find a way to bloody fuck it up. I honestly thought you were better than that but I see you have become nothing more than an afterthought. It must suck to go through this big rise to greatness at like 18 or 19 just to come back to reality that you aren’t as good as you think you are. On top of that you are supposed to be Mikah’s most prized student but I believe I am happily going to take that place. You are really old news. It’s such a shame that my older cousin basically tried to give you a lifeline. Especially after all of that stuff that you talked about her 3 years ago. What happened when you faced one another this year?! She beat you in the ring. So what is honestly really left for you?!”

Ruby shrugs her shoulders.

“The comeback has been a major failure. You dropped the ball in trying to beat Evie. You fucked it up in every single match. You couldn’t even beat Maki! So what do you really have left?! Sitting there and complaining like a little Bitch on Twitter that you don’t know what to do. How you should maybe cheer on the Black Sheep… Let me explain something save that woe is me story for somebody who actually wants to hear it… Go do something about it…”

Courtney snaps in return.

“You better watch what you say to me. You aren’t as perfect as you claim to be. After all on Sunday everything can come crashing down if you happened to lose to Krystal Wolfe. What would you do with yourself if you don’t manage to pick up the win against her?!”

Ruby smiles.

“Well if for some reason I do lose… It’s honestly not a bad thing. The narrative won’t be that Ruby got trampled… It’s more like Ruby who is wrestling in only her second match ever lost to Krystal and has shown signs of improvement. My career is only getting off of the ground and I still have the Blast From The Past to look forward to. I will be able to fine tune things so I could go out and actually win that event and one little lost will be forgiven and forgotten. That narrative sounds a lot better than big shot, big shit, big mouth wrestler falls from grace from being in position to take over this company as a Blast From The Past winner to becoming nothing…I hate to break it to you sweetie but the reason why you are so upset right now is the simple fact that you look at me and you know I am replacing you…”

Ruby laughs as she continues to speak.

“After all just like you I am 22… I am new to this business. I already have my own movie… I have a music album on the way. I am becoming Mikah’s most prized student and on top of that with the amount of hate that Christian has for me. I am at least getting a reaction out of him. I would say I am doing really well if I have a match on the Super Card…Something you clearly don’t have… As if that wasn’t enough. Just look at what my last name is… Steele…”

Ruby smiles wickedly as she turns her attention to Courtney.

“I would say on those principals alone that already makes me better than you. So be a good little student and show your support to someone like me. After all I am a fellow member of this gym. I am ready to put Jet City South on the map and be alongside the Mikahs, the Kris Ryans, and even the Cobys. I didn’t come here to just sit on the sidelines or bitch about what happened in the old days. Maybe if you didn’t fuck things up and actually got your championship match you would have became something but it didn’t happen. Don’t worry though. I plan to put on the match of a lifetime and I will give you something to cheer about. When you see me I want you to see all of the things that you could have been…”

Courtney begins to get mad as she gets in Ruby’s face and pushes her as hard as she can. That doesn’t go well as Ruby snaps back. The two young members of Jet City South are at each other’s throats. As punches among other things are flying about. It takes a while for some of the students to quickly jump in to break them apart. Ruby can only smile in return as she looks back at Courtney who stares daggers back at her. It’s on this image that we slowly fade out on.






On Camera

What’s going on all of my precious little Gem Stones out there! Just in case you might be inquiring let me just kindly remind you of who exactly I am… If you don’t know me by now by all means that in itself is truly outrageous because I am the one that always glitters, I sparkle like none other, and I have a shine that will blind anybody who looks upon me. I am Ruby Steele and on Sunday everything comes into perspective. On Sunday I get to step into the ring with Krystal Wolfe and it’s going to be a battle that I know will definitely steal the show. At first it started as a battle between two dueling gyms. I am not going to lie Jet City South and the Go Gym are battling to see who is the wrestling schools of our schools. Who is the premier school when it comes to this world of SCW?!

At first that is what this war was about. Words were flown, I know we had gotten physical with one another but that’s how this journey had started. However it has emerged to becoming something more than that because every single week the war between Krystal and I just got deeper and deeper. It got to a point where I honestly can’t stand the mere sight of her. I can’t listen to her voice, and I don’t want to be in her presence.

When I see her I just get this sudden urge to really punch her in the face and I wish to do it over and over again. I get it though. I should maybe take Krystal seriously. After all she happens to be of the Go Gym on top of that she is started to become a little more famous in the world. She is getting a little more notoriety and I can see her follower count going up and up. That is really impressive. People wish to follow some dumb Aussie twiddle her fingers and play a video game.

They get real enjoyment out of watching her narrate what she does on a video game and in that fictional world I bet you can get away with doing whatever you want. You can get away with dying only to respawn and jump right back into the fight. You have save points and continues so when you fuck up you can reload and do things over again.

Honestly I bet you take your streaming and your videos seriously but I don’t. The problem with being one of those online streamers is the fact that you can manipulate your videos with your editing. You only show people what you want them to see. Sometimes all of the faults and the little quirks which makes things authentic isn’t there, and that isn’t a real sense of reality.

It’s not like me who happens to be a very proud musician. I am a bass player for a band. As a bass player it’s my job to keep things on track. I create the rhythm and move things along. I also get to stand there and look cool. When I get up on stage I don’t believe in the art of lip-syncing. I believe in being completely authentic and giving them that live experience every single outing. Sometimes I might fuck up, I might not sound on pitch, and things may be out of tune but at least you know it’s completely natural. In the real world you don’t have the pleasure of being able to roll a Nat20 to get out of a sticky situation. You just need to learn how to deal with whatever life deals you.

Krystal do you even know what that feels like or how to adapt when things don’t go your way, I am going to go on a hunch and say the answer is no. You don’t know how to deal with the real world.

I am going to be honest I do feel hurt that I wasn’t included in that fatal four way match to determine who would have the next shot at the Roulette Championship. In your eyes it’s because I am a rookie and I really didn’t prove my worth yet since being in this company. I find that to be full of shit. I have been watching all of your matches since being in SCW.

You got a hard dose of reality by coming onto the main roster and instantly getting smacked down by Andrea Hernandez. You go on to face Tempest and things don’t seem to go in your direction either. That’s two matches back to back where you fucked things up.

And yet you want to sit there and claim that I didn’t deserve to be in that fatal four match because I was too new? If I said it once I will say it again… It’s all bollocks to me. If anything you are the one who didn’t deserve to be there because just like those other matches you were in you lost. If I have to remind you, of course you didn’t win that four way match either but that was Alice’s fault for losing. So I guess it doesn’t really hurt you.

So am I upset that a woman that I had beat in my debut goes on to win a match for to earn the right to fight for a championship?!

You damn right you are because I beat the woman that managed to beat you and two other women. How do you think that makes me feel?! Hey I guess I am just a rookie though. I am just an annoying woman who needs to shut her mouth right?!

Sorry… I can’t do that because as much as you wish to talk me down. After going back and watching all of your matches on the main roster. I would say that my one win is A LOT more wins than you have had while being a fulltime member of the SCW roster. That one win holds all of the weight in the world and I don’t plan to let it stop at just there. I need to keep the wins flowing and I need to showcase that even if I can be bat shit crazy at times. Even if I might be a tad outrageous and annoying, that beneath all of that so good at wrestling! I can kick anybody’s arse and nothing scares me.

At first this was about gym supremacy… It was about seeing who got the best training but honestly. We could stroke our egos and say who we got trained by and how that makes us so great at what we do, but that really didn’t work well for Courtney Pierce and she happens to be in my school so I rather leave all of that aside.

When you look past all of that school stuff the truth is you are stronger than me Krystal, you are bigger than me, taller me, and you have far more experience than me at this. On paper by every right you should flat out beat the bloody pulp out of me but it won’t happen because I am better than you. My one win is already better than your SCW career and on top of that I can’t afford to lose, especially after having drawn Daniel Morgan as a partner. He might not like me, he might find me annoying, and feels that he will have to ear plus in order to team with me.

Deep down though I think there’s a piece of him that would want me to win because he knows it would only benefit him. I would be building off of that momentum going right into the Blast From The Past and it would be that level of confidence that would let me feel that I could take any anyone. That’s what Daniel is looking out of me so how could I just disappoint and not bring him that.

He might hate my voice but he knows damn well he wants to see that top notch level of effort from me and he’s going to get it. What that means Krystal is I won’t hold back when I step into the ring for you. I honestly think I am the one who has a lot more pressure riding into this match. When people see me they see the protégé of Mikah. They see my last night and on that alone they have certain expectations of me.

I however am going to do everything in my power to stand out on my own. I don’t want people to look at me and forever link me to my cousin. I need to branch out and showcase that I am my own personal and can really move my career in different directions. If that means beating you to prove that by all means that is what I will do.

You can get the training from whoever you wish. You might have had it good but when the bell rings it’s only going to be you and I in that ring. Nobody will be able to help you., nobody can save you from me.

Anyway if I had to break down for you RELIENT K… the reality is after the two of us fight each other I am going to humiliate and beat you. Might as well cue up COLLEGE KIDS because you definitely need to go back to your wrestling school and pick up a few things because I am not losing. I can’t lose, and I simply lose.

I have A NEW FOUND GLORY and it’s this business of wrestling. Our relationship is on that of a VICIOUS LOVE. Sometimes I expect to get hurt, sometimes I am the one doing the hurting, but it’s that love of what I do that keeps me coming back for more over and over again.

Anyway I am ready for my very first Super Card… I know it’s going to be fun and regardless of the result this company will know that this is merely just the beginning. Let’s go out there and have an OUTRAGEOUS match, but spoiler alert I am going fucking win. That’s a promise… Cheers… You certainly will need all the luck when I am done with you…

56
Las Vegas, Nevada
Zdunich Luxury Apartment
January 27th

Honestly for Christina Rose it had felt like time had gone way too fast. It had been a few weeks since she had spoken to Two Time and asked him for the three week extension. Now it was January 27th and in one short day Crystal would finally be meeting with the pimp so that he could be out of their lives once and for all. Christina really wasn’t herself and it was starting to show as Daniel had forced her to take some time off from the Golden Ring Casino so she could keep her attitude in check. However the only thing that Christina had managed to do was visit her criminal mastermind of an ex-husband and receive a handgun from him. If things worked out right she would end this once and for all. Christina hadn’t really been stable for the past few weeks. Her outbursts were clearly the sign of what she was going through on the inside. After spending some time by herself for the past few weeks she had finally made it back to her Las Vegas apartment. As soon as she walked through the door she could see her wife Seleana and her adopted daughter Aurora watching television in the living room. The little ten year old quickly got up and ran over to Christina to hug her as tightly as possible.

“OMG MOMMY is home! Where have you been?! Me and mommy missed you so much!”

Christina could only look down at the little girl as she welcomed the hug. She nodded her head before she glanced over at her wife Seleana and spoke to the both of them.

“I know it does feel like it has been a while right?! Truth be told I had to take care of some business in Los Angeles. Certain things came up and I had to find a way to deal with them. Now that I have figured out a way to do so you don’t have to worry about anything. I made a promise to your mother and I will always be there for you… Do you understand that?!”

The little girl nods her head as she smiles back at Christina.

“I think I do and I love you so much. Seleana… My other mommy and I were watching the Lion King and you remind me of Simba!”

Christina couldn’t help but giggle as she looked at the girl.

“Simba?! Don’t let Stacy Marie Jones hear you say that… That is like her go to name…If anything with the way people look at me you sure you don’t have me confused for Scar?! That seems more appropriate…”

Aurora quickly shakes her head as she looks back at Christina.

“No… You aren’t Scar! I think you are Simba because when things get tough you rather run away. You let things bother you way too much! I wasn’t always your daughter but I was your biggest fan when you met me! Every time when things get hard you run away… You can’t always run mommy! Sometimes you just need to stay and fight what you are afraid of…Simba was always met to be King but he ran away from his destiny because he thought everybody would be mad at him!”

Seleana nods her head as she looks at her wife and chimes in.

“Exactly and even though he ran away what he didn’t realize is that everybody needed him more than he could ever realize. He just needed to find himself and come back to not only conquer his fears but to claim what was his. The moral of the story is you can’t let things hold you back!!!”

Aurora nods her head with a grin as she speaks again.

“Exactly and I want to know when are you going to claim what is your mommy?! Are you ready to become a World Champion again! This is what you have wanted for a long time! This is your chance and I want to see you motivated and happy for it… You don’t seem like you are happy though. You aren’t home that much and you haven’t really talked about the title…Is something wrong?!”

Christina just sighed as she tried her best to hold everything back. How could she tell her new adopted daughter that she had found out the truth about her mother’s past?! That her mother was a prostitute from a brothel and now her father who was supposed to be unknown has now appeared trying to claim money from an insurance policy?! She couldn’t break the little girl’s heart and deep down she didn’t want to tell anyone in fear that somebody might get hurt because of it. Instead she just looked at the girl and spoke back to her.

“Look I am fine… If I win the championship cool, if not it’s not a big deal…”

“NOT A BIG DEAL… THIS DOESN’T SOUND LIKE MY MOMMY AT ALL… This doesn’t sound like the wrestler that I was the biggest fan of… What this sounds like is somebody escaping because she’s scared and…”

Before she could finish Seleana looks at the little girl and reaches out to her.

“Aurora I think it might be time for bedtime Ja?! Why don’t you go to your room?! Tomorrow will be a fun day and we will do a lot together…”

“Okay other mommy… Thank you for letting me stay up late and watching movies and stuff!”

With that the little girl walks away as she goes right to her room. The door is shut when she gets to the room and Christina can’t help but let some tears roll down her cheek as she looks over at Seleana. The tall blonde just crosses her arms as she gazes back at Christina.

“Christina what is going on?! This isn’t like you at all…”

It was rare for Seleana to speak with such a perfect English accent but she could always manage to do so when she was absolutely pissed or being serious. She just looked over at her wife as she continued to speak to her.

“Now you know Aurora is right Ja?! What has honestly gotten into you?! This doesn’t sound like you at all… It is very rare for you to not be super excited about a World Championship match especially considering that you won 16 World Titles before this! On top of this Daniel Morgan sending you home because you have an attitude problem… What is wrong?!”

Christina however just couldn’t share what was happening with her wife as she tried to fake her emotions.

“I’m fine…”

“BULLSHIT ESTRELLITA! I KNOW WHEN YOU ARE SHITTING IN THE BLUE CUPBOARD! I CAN TELL WHEN YOU ARE LYING… Now if this is about Eavan you know you shouldn’t let it bother you right?! She can say as much as she wants. I know a lot of people always tell me that I shouldn’t be with you. I should leave you, but I don’t pay them any mind because they don’t understand what happens with us between closed doors. They don’t see the Christina I do… They only make assumptions on what they see on television or the Twitter account. The saying I believe is television can sometimes add ten pounds and I think in this case it just adds ten pounds of bullshit that they think they know but they have no idea…”

Christina shakes her head as she looks back at her wife.

“You think I really care what everybody has to say about me. If you wish to leave by all means just GO… Everybody always talks that up so you might as well just do it so they could leave you alone… Deep down I know that’s what you truly want isn’t it…”

Christina begins to let her emotions get the best of her as the tears roll down her cheeks but Seleana is firm as she stands right in front of her wife and looks down into her eyes.

“NO!!! That isn’t what I want at all… What I do want is for you to be my wife and instead of trying to hide your emotions and your feelings you keep me in the loop! Now if you are going through something you have to tell me because this isn’t normal behavior for you… Sure I can understand if you feel jealous because you don’t like when people flirt with me or you feel the close ones in my life try to keep me from you.. That I can accept as normal behavior but when you have a WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP match on the horizon and you just feel EMPTY about the entire thing.”

Seleana takes a deep breath as she continues to speak

“That’s not normal behavior. Sometimes your attitude may range from arrogance, to determination, to being driven, but when it involves a WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP you have always been PASSIONATE about it. Hell you even stabbed me in the back for a shot at one, and to see that you practically don’t even care makes me realize something isn’t right. You having attitude outbursts at the Golden Ring Casino, the place that you love to escape to isn’t you by any means. It’s not in your character to act nasty towards your friend Danielle Weston so talk to me Star… What is going on with you… How can I be a great wife if I don’t even know you or you won’t let me into your most personal emotions…”

Christina doesn’t know what to do as she just slams her pocketbook against the wall. More tears flow out from her eyes as she replies back to Seleana.

“YOU JUST WOULDN’T UNDERSTAND… I JUST CAN’T TELL YOU SELEANA… I JUST FUCKING CAN’T OKAY!”

As soon as the pocketbook hits the floor it opens up and the handgun that Crystal’s ex-husband had given Crystal falls to the floor. Seleana’s eyes open wide up in amazement as she looks at the gun before glancing back at her wife.

“YOU BROUGHT A GUN IN THIS HOME… NOW YOU ARE GOING TO TALK TO ME AND YOU WILL TELL ME WHAT’S GOING ON… WHAT DO YOU NEED A GUN FOR?!”

Christina really didn’t want to tell Seleana but there was no used hiding it anymore. She broke down to the floor crying as she reached for the gun and put it back in her pocketbook.

“SELEANA… I NEED THE GUN TO PROTECT OUR FAMILY…AURORA...BRITTANY… and ESPECIALLY YOU!!!”

Seleana raises an eyebrow in return.

“Protect us from what exactly?! Listen I need you to talk slowly so I can understand… Just breathe… I am right here with you babe…”

Christina nods her head as she tries her best to calm her emotions as she begins to express herself.

“Okay… Three weeks ago I had visited the lawyer that helped us with the transitioning of Aurora into our custody. They revealed that Angelica had a will and in it was a big insurance plan that was basically worth a lot of money! I didn’t think anything of it but as I left I was abducted by this man who claimed to be Aurora’s father…He tried to tell me that Angelica isn’t who I thought she was but I tried my best to ignore it! I tried to put it behind me but he threatened you and Aurora. He wants custody of his daughter and he wants the money from the insurance policy…”

“How much are we talking?!”

“Two million dollars, but that’s not just it babe… He plans to get Aurora back by any means necessary if I don’t pay him. He knows that it wouldn’t happen in court but he would do everything in his power to get the state to rule me incompetent and therefore have Child Protective Services take Aurora from us and put her into the foster care system… It’s either paying him or losing Aurora…”

Seleana nods her head as she looks back at Crystal.

“And what’s the truth with Angelica and the father?!”

“Apparently Angelica didn’t tell the truth to us! She was a prostitute for an illegal brothel that her father had ran… Angelica’s name on the street was Kandy Kane and he was named Two Time.. He liked forced his way on her and she called the cops. It got the brothel shut down but he basically threatened her and she couldn’t really explain any of the truth to the police… All of the stress of what she went through made her smoke two packs of cigarettes a day. She got lung cancer from all of that smoking and of course Aurora was the result of him having his way with Angelica…”

Seleana doesn’t even know what to say as she stands there but tries her best to comprehend.

“So why don’t we just go to the cops and…”

“NOOO we can’t do that Seleana… He sent me pictures of spying on Brittany and Halo in San Clemente… If I say anything he would hurt all of my closest loved ones. I panicked and told him that I would give him what he wanted that I just needed three weeks… I didn’t know what to do so I talked to Todd and I asked him for a gun but I really didn’t tell him why I needed it… I plan to end this Seleana… I am going to make it so he will never bother us ever again…I really don’t want to tell Aurora on who her parents really were. It would be unfair to all of the amazing images that she had of her mother. The two of us didn’t cry at her mother’s gravesite just for it to be tarnished by this nonsense. So I plan to finish it once and for all…”

Christina breaks down again as Seleana helps her wife off of the floor and hugs her as tightly as possible.

“I understand and I wish you would have told me sooner… The two of us could have figured out a way to deal with his… So when is your meeting?!”

“Midnight tonight…So what I need from you is to promise that no matter what happens that you will take care of Brittany, Aurora, and Halo if things don’t go as…”

Seleana shakes her head.

“Star don’t even talk like that… I don’t want you to ever talk like that! Have you ever really fired a gun before?!”

“To be honest the only thing I know about the gun is from our time acting on the firm when I played the role of the undercover FBI Agent Carmen Martinez with the alias of Catalina Lopez AKA Cat The Gat… That’s all I know about guns…”

Seleana shakes her head as she holds her hand out.

“Give me the gun…”

Crystal seems taken back as she reaches into her purse and hands her the gun.

Seleana takes it as she looks back at her wife.

“Listen… You know once you use this thing you can never go back… You may be a lot of things but a killer isn’t one of them… Christina… Babe I think that…”

Before Seleana could finish that statement Crystal’s phone had gone off. She pulls her phone out of her purse and she reads the message. It was from Aurora’s father and the messaged read. “Time is up… It’s time…” Christina shook her head as she looked back at her wife.

“It’s time Seleana give me the gun…”

“No…This isn’t the way Christina…Let’s go together we can figure something out…”

“I don’t have the time… SELEANA GIVE ME THE GUN NOW!!!”

“STAR I SAID NO!!!”

Seleana was firm in her reasoning that she wasn’t going to let her wife do something that she would regret. Christina just shook her head as she grabbed her pocketbook.

“Whatever… If something happens this is all on you Seleana… I love you… Please take care of everyone…”

With that Seleana tried to stop her but Christina was quick as she ran out the door. She made her way to the parking lot and to her car and sped off into the darkness of the night. One way or another something was going to happen. She was nervous as so many thoughts ran through her mind…











Red Rock Canyon
Las Vegas, Nevada
January 28th, 1:00am


It was finally time for Christina to meet with that of the man that was blackmailing her. The two of them had chosen the famous Red Rock Canyon for their meeting place. Not only was the canyon a perfect place for people to get eloped and to star gaze but it presented miles of openness and it served as the ideal spot to do something illegal. Christina had parked her car on the side of the road. There wasn’t a sign of anything else for miles. She had gotten out of the vehicle and walked over to the meeting spot. A few minutes by and in the darkness she could see somebody walking towards her. It was that of two time, the man had a very smug look on his face as glanced over at Christina.

“I am going to be completely honest… I am actually surprised that you managed to show up. I thought you would have skipped town or done everything in your power to put this meeting off for as long as possible. Long behold you actually came through and that brings a smile to my face..."

Christina could only glare at the man. She felt very uneasy as she glared daggers right through him. She took a long deep breath as she replied back to him.

“I wouldn’t say all that. To be honest the only reason I decided to come is because I wanted to personally tell you that I won’t tolerate with you fucking with my family anymore. I will not accept you threatening me or threatening my daughter Brittany. Those pictures that you had sent me were uncalled for and I prefer to not have to deal with that ever again…”

2Time smiles as he keeps his eyes locked on Christina.

“Good and you should know the only way that I won’t ever bother you again is for you to give me that insurance money… I trust that you brought it in the way that I told you… The quicker you pay me is the quicker you don’t ever have to go through this ever again…”

Christina however shakes her head as she looks back at him.

“No… I didn’t bring you the money and I never had any intention of doing it either…”

“Oh is that so?! Well I trust that you brought Aurora then?! You must be willing to depart from her to save Brittany. You going to sign the right to custody over to me?!”

Christina shakes her head again as she stands her ground and begins to express her emotions.

“No… That isn’t happening either. What you need to understand is that as far as I am concerned Aurora is my daughter. I didn’t go through everything I went through for you to just pop up and take her away from me. You have never been a father to her. You never gave a shit. The only thing you care about is the money and I refuse to give you what you want. If I gave you Aurora I would just be admitting that I am a horrible mother. If I gave you the money I would be admitting that I am afraid of you. The reality is I am far from being afraid. I might be a lot of things but I am not a horrible mother. I will protect Aurora at all times and I am confident enough that I can stand up to you…”

Christina gets in his face as she looks right in his eyes.

“I am here to stand my ground. You will not hurt my family nor do you intimidate me…”

2Time just laughs as he raises his hand and smacks Crystal as hard as he can before he knees her in the gut and she drops to her knees.

“You stupid fucking Bitch, you do realize you just made this harder on yourself right?! I am going to hurt you in so many ways. I think I will make you suffer. Perhaps I will kill your daughter Brittany, move onto your daughter in law Halo. Let you and your wife watch as I torment them. I will hurt your wife in so many different ways and I know by doing that it’s going to kill you. You have nobody to blame for this but yourself. This all could have been prevented but…”

Christina struggled to get to her feet. Her lip was bleeding but she didn’t care. She breathed heavily as she looked right into her assailant’s eyes.

“You talk too much… You can hit me… You can make me bleed but through every single bone in my body I will not let you EVER hurt my wife or my daughters. That is something that won’t ever happen. They are the most important thing in my life and I would die for them. If it means that I would save them so be it, but I made a promise to Aurora and I won’t ever break any promise for her…”

“Touching… Very touching you would try to save a whore’s daughter but who is going to save you… I think it’s time we finally finish this once and for all don’t you agree?!”

With that being said the man smirks before he reaches into his pocket and pulls out a gun. He aims it right at Christina with an evil expression on his lips. He laughs as he looks deeply into her eyes.

“Shows over…”

It was at that moment that Christina had wished that she brought the gun that she got from Todd with her. However Seleana wouldn’t let her so now she was in a predicament. Crystal placed her hands in the air but with quick speed she lifts her leg up and manages to kick it away. The man gets upset as he pushes her hard.

“You are going to pay for that you stupid Bitch…”

With that in mind Christina could only do one thing. She started to run. She was able to gain some distance as 2Time focused his efforts on trying to grab the gun. He had finally found it in the darkness and ran after Christina. Gun shots were heard in the canyon as he basically shot warning shots.

“Listen you stupid Bitch you can’t hide forever. Why don’t you just come out so you can make this as painless as possible…”

Christina had found some huge boulders and she hid behind them. Her heart was beating rapidly as she could hear the footsteps getting closer and closer. If only her wife had let her take the gun. It didn’t matter though. She needed to think of a way out of this situation because she knew not only her family would be in trouble but she as of right now she was in imminent danger.

“You can only hide for so long Christina… Why don’t we finish it… I promise after I send you to hell it won’t be long until we send your daughter along with your wife to there as well…”

Christina’s heart was breathing rapidly as the adrenaline had kicked in. She couldn’t hide anymore as the man got closer and closer. She angrily replied back to them.

“You can do whatever you want to me but I promise you won’t be hurting any of my family… I refuse to let it happen!”

2Time finally heard what he needed to hear as she should have held out longer for her position. He was literally a few feet from her. All he needed to do was look behind the boulder she was hiding behind. However before he could get to her something could be heard in the distance as a car speeding was heading towards them. 2Time was stunned as the vehicle quickly turned on their high beam lights and blinded the man. He could only scream as loud as possible as he shot his gun about.

“WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU?!”

Christina really wanted to see what was going on but she decided to stay hidden behind the huge rocks. Moments later the doors to the vehicle opens up. Three people quickly are able to turn the tide on the man as he has managed to empty his entire clip foolishly and didn’t manage to hit anything. The three figures quickly subdue the man as one puts him in a chokehold and puts him to sleep. The other quickly ties him up making sure that he can’t move and that his voice is muffled by a gag. The third individual is a larger individual and he lifts up the unconscious 2Time and places him into the trunk of the car. A fourth person emerges from the vehicle and they speak out loud. It was a voice that Christina had recognized. It was none other than the voice of her boss from the Golden Ring Casino Daniel Morgan. He kept his cool as he was clad in a pea coat.

“Christina I know you are hiding behind that bloody rock. Why don’t you come out so we could have a little chat with one another…”

Christina slowly made her way from behind the rock as she stood face to face with the man. She felt at ease as she looks back into the eyes of Daniel.

“I don’t understand. What are you doing here Daniel?!”

He smiles as he looks back at her and continues to keep his cool.

“Well it looks to me like I am saving the life of one of my workers. I at least would have assumed you have been a little more grateful. I know I would be if my boss came through and saved my arse when I needed it the most…”

Christina could only nod her head in return as she ran over to Daniel and hugged him as tightly as possible. She refused to let him go as she squeezed the life out of him.

“Thank you so much Daniel!!!! Thank you for rescuing me… You honestly don’t know how much all of this means to me!”

“Christina can you let me go… You are choking me…”

Christina however refused to let go as she continued to stare up into the eyes of her boss. Tears were flowing rapidly from her eyes and she tried her best to wipe them. She took a deep breath as she continued to look at him.

“So sorry I didn’t mean to like hug the life out of you. I do have a question and I need help understanding. How did you know where to find me and how did you know that I was in trouble?!”

Daniel smiles as he slowly nods his head.

“To be honest I knew something was up when you weren’t acting yourself at work. You are one who always loves to be on time and when you started showing up to late for all of your shifts that was definitely a red flag that things weren’t right in your life. That day that I sent you home you had left your computer on. I saw what you were searching on the web and after putting things together I realized that things weren’t right. You must have been getting black mailed… It also doesn’t help that when it comes to criminal activities in Las Vegas it is my job to know what is going on in the city. I talked to your wife and told her that if anything ever came up it was her job to let me know. I didn’t care if it was even in the late hours of the night… I wanted her to contact me…”

Daniel takes a deep breath as he continues to speak.

“Tonight she called me that you had a gun which she took away from you… You were quick to leave the house, and I told her to make sure she was able to locate you with your phone’s locate me function. At that point it wasn’t that hard to find out where you were. It was a matter of tracking you and I am glad that we got here as soon as we did…”

Christina begins to cry some more as she looks at Daniel.

“So what happens next, what are your intentions for 2Time?!”

“As far as that piece of scum is concerned you don’t have to worry about anything… Charlotte, Mackenzie, and Osborne are going to take good care of him… We are going to make him disappear and to be honest you don’t ever have to worry about him threatening you and your family ever again. We are going to make sure that much…”

“I really appreciate that so much Daniel. You have no idea how much that means to me… To be honest I was really afraid and I didn’t know what to do… I just didn’t want any of my loved ones to get hurt…”

Daniel looks back into her eyes.

“I understand that Christina and there is something that you need to understand. The moment you signed up to work with Golden Ring Casino at the end of 2019. You have officially become a part of the family. Family is supposed to look out for one another and if you are having issues that mean the entire family is having issues. You didn’t think I was going to let some scum blackmail one of ours without retaliation?! That’s not how I operate… Christina what you need to understand is that we are all here for you. If you ever find yourself in serious trouble you should just come to me… We will definitely find a way to fix the issue… I know the girls had spoken to you last year about the type of guy I am. If you wanted to visit your in laws in Sweden I would front the bill for airplane travel and hotel stay. I really love taking care of my own and you fit into that equation…”

Daniel places his hands on Crystal’s shoulder as he looks into her eyes.

“On top of that there are some things that you cannot recover from. I know you have had an illustrious Hollywood career where you may have acted in so many things but firing a real gun and shooting somebody dead is something you don’t want on your conscious. It will leave you with nightmares, PTSD, and other things. No hard working mother needs to experience that. I appreciate your drive as a mother and you have done a great job at being there for your family… Let me be there for you though… I rather get my hands dirty so you don’t have to deal with that…”

“I honestly don’t know what to say Daniel… I really am happy to have you as a boss…”

“Don’t mention it… Like I said I love to look after my own…”

Christina takes a deep breath as she continues to speak.

“So does this mean I can return back to work tomorrow…”

Daniel looks into her eyes as he shrugs his shoulders.

“I was actually going to talk to you about that… I am expecting you in your office bright and early tomorrow. There are some sins that just can’t be forgiven and I rather discuss them in the morning… As far as right now is concerned why don’t you drive us back… I am going to need a ride since I sent the girls and Osborne away with that jerk… Just let it be known I will always have your back, but tomorrow is a different story and we have much to discuss…”

“I am sorry Daniel… I am sorry for everything…”

“Right… Let’s get going shall we?! I rather not stay out in this canyon longer than we have too…”

With that Christina and Daniel walk towards her car. No matter what tomorrow was going to bring Christina felt relieved, the issue with 2Time was finally dealt with and that meant her family was protected. She felt happy to know that she had worked for an amazing boss, and she finally felt like she belonged.












January 28th, Thursday
8:00am
Las Vegas, Nevada
Golden Ring Casino


Christina had a very eventful night as with the help of Daniel the man blackmailing her was finally put behind her. Daniel had promised that he would look out for all of those that he considered family so now came the time to see what Christina would have to go through. Daniel had told her that she was finally welcomed back to the casino and the only thing that remained was to see what Daniel wanted to talk to her about. Christina had walked through the doors to her office. She sat down into her comfy office chair. She let a loud yawn escape her lips and as soon as she did it wasn’t that long until the door to her office bursts open. Entering into the office was none other than Mackenzie and Charlotte. Both girls stood there with a huge duffel bag in their hands as they glanced at Christina. Christina opens her eyes in amazement as she looks at them.

“Haiiiii I just want to say thank you for what you girls did for me yesterday… Can you tell me what you ended up doing with 2Time?!”

Mackenzie however shook her head as she looked back at Christina.

“You honestly don’t need to know what happened… And I thought we had a little conversation in 2019 when you first started working for the casino. You were not to say Haiiiiiiii it’s either hey or hi… Nothing else… So tone all of that down because Daniel wanted us to have a little chat with you…”

Christina raised her eyes in return.

“I know…I figured he would come in here and talk to me… After all the way I snapped at Dani was just wrong and I can understand if he wants to let me go from my position…”

Charlotte is the one to speak as she looks at the blue haired vixen.

“Well I do remember us having a conversation about threatening Dani as well… You should remember how you tried to mouth off to Danielle because you thought she was the one that had tried to interrupt your match with Bobbie… You remember that conversation?! You should because specifically told you that you should be able to differentiate between your personal life, wrestling life, and casino life. None of those other two should come into the casino…”

Christina nods her head as a few tears roll down her cheek.

“I figured that was the case and I am so sorry for what I have done… I didn’t mean to have an attitude…I…”

Christina grabs some of the pictures off of her desk and begins to place it into a box.

“I understand why Daniel had sent the both of you to talk to me… Don’t worry I will clean everything up as quickly as possible…”

Mackenzie begins to laugh as she shakes her head.

“To be honest our first impressions of you from a little over a year ago weren’t the best but you definitely have shown that you are one of us Christina. Like Daniel told you yesterday you are family. You have done so many amazing things for this casino. You tried to save a woman’s life here. You have hosted many different events and it has all brought a lot of money and a lot of publicity to this casino. For that much we are very grateful. You have no idea what all of that means to Daniel…”

Charlotte nods her head.

“Exactly… Under the circumstances he understands why you did what you did and it’s all water under the bridge. However he did want us to deliver the special message that this Sunday our casino is hosting Inception. It’s going to be a large Super Card. Tons of money to be made, tons of merchandise to be sold, along with other things. It’s such a huge event that unfortunately he thinks he wants Dani to take point on hosting the huge event and all of the activities…”

Christina shakes her head with a sigh.

“HE’S PULLING ME OFF FROM HOSTING ONE OF THE CASINO’S LARGEST EVENTS?! I KNEW HE WAS UPSET AT ME!!!”

Mackenzie shakes her head.

“Actually that couldn’t be any farther from the truth… Maybe you should open the duffel bag before you jump to conclusions…”

“Why should I Mackenzie?! You want me to pack up all of my things in this thing, and clear out the office so he can hire somebody else?!”

Charlotte begins to get annoyed as she looks back at Christina.

“Would you just open the bloody bag and stop asking questions until you do?!”

With that Christina does exactly as she is told. She begins to open the bag up and as she does she is shocked when she pulls out a special rose designed sports bra, and a pair of rose designed yoga pants with a pair of sneakers. She seems confused as she looks back at Mackenzie.

“I don’t understand… This is some amazing workout equipment but what is it for?!”

Charlotte laughs as she replies back.

“Isn’t it obvious… The reason why you will not be hosting anything is because Daniel wants you to focus on your huge match. He knows how much this match for the championship means to you. He knows how passionate you get about your wrestling career, and he wants you focused on what’s going to happen on Sunday. You have the chance of a lifetime. You have the chance to do something that nobody has ever done in SCW history, superstar or bombshell nobody has ever won the World Championship five times… He knows your mind has been so locked on all of this blackmailing ordeal that you haven’t had the proper time to focus on your match. That is why from now all the way until Sunday you only job is to work out as much as possible so you are in tip top shape for Keira…”

Christina smiles as wide as possible.

“Honestly if that’s the reason why he is pulling me off of the event I have no problem with that. Daniel is amazing and I am thankful that I get to work for him…”

Mackenzie gives Christina an evil glare as she begins to speak.

“I wouldn’t get too excited because there’s a reason why he wanted us to deliver that message. The reason why he wanted us to give this to you is because we are going to be your drill sergeants. Consider this a good way to fine tune you for what’s to come. You are going to face Charlotte and I in a handicapped match in singles matches, and in other various matches. You need to have your head on straight and I don’t mind helping you get to where you need to be… I know you were under a lot of stress that caused you to snap at Danielle the way you did, but I do remember blatantly telling you that you leave your drama out of the casino…”

Mackenzie smiles wickedly.

“However you deliberately disobeyed what I said and for that I am happy to show you some tough love in the ring. Call it a learning experience that you should maybe listen to what I have to say. I am going to beat you to a bloody pulp and when I am done I am sure Charlotte will make you cry like a baby when she locks her various submissions on you…”

Christina raises her eyes as she looks back at her.

“So that is how it’s going to be… I guess I have to pay for the things I have done. By all means I welcome it but what you need to understand is that I am a four time champion for a reason. Ever since I got to this casino I knew you have had your issues with the way I conducted myself. You hated me for saying haiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii girllllllllllll and just being over the top excited. If this is going to be a fine tune don’t expect me to go easy because you need to understand that Daniel giving me off this huge event to focus is going to put that belt around my waist… Not only will I go through you but I will go through Charlotte as well…”

Mackenzie laughs as she actually enjoyed the challenge. She nodded her head as she looked back at Christina.

“Good I wouldn’t have it any other way. Hurry up and get changed so we can get this training session underway… As far as a location goes… We are going to train in the actual ring… You might as well get used to how the mat is going to feel when Keira works you all across that canvas in front of the people here in the casino. Sparring you in front of our co-workers would definitely make my day…”

Christina laughs.

“Bring it… I will meet you in a few…”

“Good because I will be waiting…”

With that Mackenzie left Christina’s office. Charlotte smiled as she started to leave the office and she glanced back at the blue haired beauty.

“In all seriousness I am glad you are safe… Everyone here is happy that you are safe… You better make history on Sunday…Rumor has it Daniel has a special after party victory celebration planned for if you win… However the only way we can get there is if you win… Best of luck Christina all of us at the Golden Ring are rooting for you…”

With that being said Charlotte leaves the office. Christina looks at her new workout attire. She felt loved by her co-workers, she felt accepted, and they all had faith in her. There was only one thing left to do… Go out to that ring and win… And she had planned to do that at all costs….









On Camera


Keira I guess this is it… This is the moment that everyone has been waiting for. This is the time to put up or to shut up. I know it was your dream to finally become the SCW World Champion. That is what you had pushed so hard to do. You worked your ass off to get to that point. I know you had to deal with people doubting you and telling you that you just weren’t good enough. People always told you that you would forever be in Roxi’s shadows and no matter how much you have worked your ass off to prove those naysayers wrong. People still don’t cut you a break. You have beaten Roxi twice in singles matches that I can recall. One was to get into the chamber of fate match all of those years ago and the other was just recently although it might be full of shit because of the way Andrea ruined it.

No matter how things went down… And I know having an asterisk next to it might hurt the fact is that you got the job done. You got past your first defense and you showcased that you weren’t a transitional champion. On that alone I have to tip my hat off to you because a lot of people can win a championship but in order to be considered a true champion. You need to showcase that you can get past defense number one, and you did just that…

I won’t question your drive or determination as a champion but what I do have a problem with is for you to sit there and question that you feel that I just don’t give my all as Christina Rose… You really don’t see her as a threat and simply to quote you… You just aren’t impressed.

Excuse my language but are you fucking kidding me?! You have no idea how much I have poured into wrestling this past year. How much I did everything I could to prove myself that I was for real. How dare you tell everyone that Christina Rose doesn’t have it…

You have no idea how frustrating it was to drop match after match to Andrea Hernandez. She had beaten me in every single outing but at the biggest super card of the entire year when it mattered the most not only did I win the match but I beat her to the point that she simply had to quit. That was definitive and it meant something, but for you to basically shit on me makes you full of shit.

By you saying you aren’t really impressed by Christina Rose you have basically just disrespected your wife because Christina Rose had no issues at beating your wife for the Bombshell Championship last year. I guess you don’t take your wife seriously either?

Then again that same Andrea Hernandez that constantly beaten me happened to have beaten you… You weren’t able to overcome her but I did so definitely. Yet it’s still not enough in your eyes?!

That isn’t the icing on the cake… Perhaps you should learn to not really open your mouth before you say anything because the reality is as much as you don’t think I can be a threat Christina Rose managed to beat you twice last year… And I am not talking about a cluster fuck of a match or a tag team match. I am talking about straight up in singles matches. As soon as I lost to Andrea a few weeks later on the April 26th version of Climax Control I beat YOU to put myself right back into the forefront of a rematch…

And if that wasn’t enough when I was feuding with Mercedes Vargas getting ready to gear up to face her at Summer XXXtreme I had a match with you on the July 19th edition of Climax Control, and what do you know you got beat AGAIN…

So if I managed to beat you in our only two matches this year does that still make me a joke?! If anything you should not be impressed with yourself because you lost to this WOMAN…

You need to look into a mirror and think about what you are going to say before you even say it...

It’s really fucked up how you treat me because you constantly are begging for me to become something I don’t wish to be. You are pleading for Crystal Hilton to come out and as a woman who has dealt with her share of having to deal with a dark entity living within you I thought you could understand that it isn’t healthy for me. Yet you keep begging for me to tap into the darkness and that just makes you a really bad friend. It makes your claim at being a super hero so much further than what it actually should be. It’s almost as if you want me to be evil which is bullshit since Sin extracted Pride out of me. You shouldn’t want that to resurface because with Crystal Hilton you get a self-centered woman who only cares about herself.

Sure you might get a woman who will do anything to win but you get the woman who betrayed her wife, a woman who talks down her friends, and would stab anybody in the back. That isn’t a good thing at all and no matter what you say I refuse to bring that out. I love my wife… I love being a solid mother, and I love the fact for the first time in my life I really feel like I am consistent at doing something.

Even Roxi has noticed the change with me as she has repeatedly said it over and over again. It’s like you just want me to go down that dark road and that’s bullshit. No good friend should ever want that for one of those closest friends, no super hero should ever want for evil to triumph and you should be treating me better but that doesn’t seem to be the case. I guess it is for only when it best suits you and that’s bullshit…

I have worked my ass off to get to where I am and after adopting a ten year old little girl I am going to show her how to do things in the right way. Something you honestly have a hard time at doing.

I am happy that you got that match with Alicia Lukas because you finally got what you wanted but I honestly had a hard time at seeing what you did to actually earn that match. It wasn’t the match with Candy because nobody even knew who won that match. All I can remember is that Candy was excited that she Glitter Bombed Sin so it certainly couldn’t be that…

But I watched your little run up until High Stakes and the reason why you got a World Championship match with Alicia Lukas is because you beat Mercedes Vargas?! That is where I call bullshit. I know Vargas has had an amazing career in this company but she really didn’t do that much last year.

It also doesn’t help that Christian had stated that he was constantly denying you title matches because you kept crying for them when they weren’t rightfully deserved and he could finally give you one because you beat Vargas and therefore deserved it…

I love Christian and Mark… Honestly I do but let’s be real… That’s a bunch of shit. It seems like they just decided to throw you a bone to see what you would do with it.

Because if one could get a shot for beating Vargas by every right I should have gotten one after I beat Vargas at Summer XXXtreme but I didn’t and I was okay with that. That’s I guess where we are different. As much as everybody talks me down and states I do all of these changes and everything else. I actually enjoy being Christina Rose. I may be a lot of things but I don’t go begging for title shots. I simply try my best to earn them. I didn’t ask for the shot when I went against Roxi last year.

When I kept losing to Andrea I knew that I didn’t deserve one and therefore I didn’t even ask for one. I am content on not being in the title picture… Sounds really weird to hear coming from me but throughout my career you will find that I rather put on solid feuds and letting those high caliber feuds and matches dictate where the owners place me.

Hell I got my ass beat by Jessie Salco in a Chamber of Extreme match and I took my licks like a woman but can you rightfully do the same thing?! You constantly try to talk people into trying to give you handouts and you should be better than that… Hell no superhero should ever stoop that low…

You shouldn’t even call yourself one when you expect people to live a righteous life only to go against what you work so hard to protect. It just doesn’t make sense… However let me explain something I only asked for one title shot year and I guess you could say it was at the start of this year. After beating Andrea in the fashion that I did I simply asked and they couldn’t even question my asking and reasoning. Mark gave me what I wanted without any comments or any negative things to say.

You don’t get that treatment though because you aren’t willing to work hard for what you want to achieve. You want to be handed things, you want to beg, and I bet slide into DMS of owners until you get what you feel is yours…

That’s not cool by any means… Here’s another truth for you… To be honest I didn’t really lose that many singles matches last year. I only lost to Andrea, and in some weird fashion to Talia. Other than that every person that I have been put against in a singles match I have managed to beat.

And that was all Christina Rose…

If I really wanted it I could have gotten a damn title match when I won Queen of the Day, and I could have gotten one when I won the golden briefcase…

But I didn’t push the narrative because deep down in my eyes I didn’t earn it… In my heart I wanted to wrestle the big matches… I wanted to fight the big names because sometimes there are situations that actually far exceed that of having the championship… That’s something that you still need to work on.

You still have much to learn and honestly I personally think that you are jumping too far into the deep end. You have a World Championship Match right in front of you and your eyes are rather locked on the blast from the Past tournament. Once again you are pushing the narrative that you want to face your wife. I know you want to make history that you will be the first champion to win the tourney but you honestly should learn how to crawl before trying to walk… And you damn sure better learn how to swallow before you even talk because it looks to me you are overlooking me for what’s on the horizon.

Let me explain something to you… That World Bombshell Championship is always on my mind. It’s not something I want to use as a trinket or to pad my stats. The real reason why I want that title is because I want to be considered the best of the best. I want to be definitively acknowledged as the best woman in the company today point fucking blank.

When others are thinking about joining the company they instantly see who is holding the top championship and they instantly put a target on them because that’s where they wish to be. By all means I want all of the fucking heat. I want that attention and I welcome it with open arms.

As long as I am wearing that belt I know I am the target that everybody wishes to face and that actually brings a smile to my face. You want to know why I love that feeling?!

It’s because I live this business…

I breathe this business…

And I damn sure would die for this business…

After talking to Amber Ryan she basically said that come Blaze of Glory she will have next and guess what… I know everybody was practically pissing on themselves in the same matter that Teddy did when he finally came face to face with J2H but for me I wasn’t because I have had my eyes on Amber for a while now. I want to go through everybody that people see as the next big thing in the company because sooner or later they all go through me.

I have been in this company for a while and if you noticed there have been so many big stars since I came here… There was Mikah… and guess what I beat her…

There was Vargas and guess what I beat her…

Sam Marlowe… Andrea… Polly Playtime…Melody Grace… Even your wife…

The list can go on and on… Legends definitely have come and gone but there has been one constant through every single year of me being here. I have always found myself to being in contention for the top title and my longevity has been superb. What makes it even more special is the fact that I ACTUALLY EARN IT!!!

I don’t have to cry and beg because my work ethic brings me there but can you honestly say the same Keira?!

On Sunday reality hits because the two of us are going to dance at the Golden Ring Casino, and what you need to understand is that casino happens to be the place where I work at. I have spent over a year leading many different events, many different activities and I poured my heart out to the casino. It’s also the place where I met my now adopted daughter Aurora and how amazing would it be for the place where I met my daughter is the very place where I can win the World Championship.

It’s a place where all of my coworkers can see me compete up close and personal, and I am going to do everything in my power to bring the championship to the Golden Ring Casino…

Normally I would be talking about my own accolades but honestly in an unselfish matter it would definitely make the stocks of Daniel’s casino go way up. I would happily be able to do special meet and greets and give back to everybody that visits there…

The only way that any of that comes true however is by going through you Keira… I know I have to beat you in order to get what I really want and I don’t plan to drop the ball now…

I can’t drop the ball when I have my co-workers, my wife, and my daughter watching me. I have to put on the performance of a lifetime and showcase that I truly have what it takes to rise again. What about you though Keira… Somehow, someway you got here but do you have the power to stay here?!

Or how about your entrance music… Do you know what it means to be like a Phoenix?! A firebird who burns itself at the end of its lifecycle only to rise out of the ashes and soar higher than before?!

Only you can answer those questions but something I do know however is that I have endured so much… I truly am like a rose. I look very sweet; I have a beautiful smell to me but don’t take my beauty for granted because I do have my thorns. If all of my buds fall the ground and I wither away you can always count that I will eventually blossom again because I refuse to let anybody kill me by the roots.

That has been my story since I got here and seeing this match of me I know it’s time to blossom again. We can sit here and talk about what happened when we both first got to this company. Our tag team encounters, or even that match where you got one up on me with the golden contract. Honestly the only thing that matters is what is at stake in front of us…

It’s this big match on Sunday… Do you have what it takes to defend what you have worked so hard to achieve?! Do you have it in you?!

What I do know however is that this if things don’t go my way I know for a fact I will be right back here because I always do… That has always been the one constant no matter the personality…

I rather not talk about next time because with every single bone in my body, with all of my heart I promise I will win…

It’s all or nothing and I am going to leave it all on in the line within the ring.

For one of us the Show Must Go On, but sadly for you SHOW’S OVER…It’s time to roll the credits on you once and for all… Best of luck… It’s SHOW TIME!






57
January 3rd, 2021

The New Year was supposed to represent new beginnings. For Christina Rose she thought that things would have gone in her favor with the adoption of Aurora Martinez. However what she didn’t come to expect is that Aurora’s mother who had passed away was hiding secrets. Secrets that Christina had wished she had known from the beginning. Not only was Angelica a former prostitute but the reality is that Aurora’s father was a pimp, one that Angelica had slept with. Now Crystal was forced to drive this madman around town while being held at gunpoint. Crystal kept her hands on the steering wheel. She honestly didn’t know what to do as the tears slowly rolled down her eyes. She drove with the flow of traffic on the strip as she spoke out to her captor.

“Wh…What do you want from me?!”

The man just laughed as he held his handgun tightly. His eyes moved to that of hers as smiled at her.

“What do you mean what do I want?! I want you to sign the rights to my daughter over to me. She definitely deserves to be with daddy dearest and on top of that the two million dollar life insurance policy that Aurora’s mother had would definitely work wonders for me. Do you honestly know what I could do with two million dollars?! I could make some moves. Maybe get into the drug business, find me a nice connect get some product and make even more money. Pimping women would be old news because the return I could get from the two million would far exceed anything I could ever imagine…”

Christina however shook her head as she kept on driving.

“Look I don’t care what happened in your past but the reality is I made a promise to Angelica that I would watch over Aurora. I adopted that little ten year old girl and she sees the entire world in me. I refuse to give away my daughter to a man who only now wants to come into her life because money is involved. That isn’t going to happen… Not now and not ever. Also I don’t know what you are planning but whatever it is you are plotting won’t even work. You can’t even assume that family court will give you custody. You haven’t been in her life for ten years so why start to bother now?!”

The man laughs as he slowly shakes his head and looks back at her.

“You honestly think my plan had involved me trying to fight you in court. No it was never going to go that way at all. You don’t think I am that stupid do you?! Of course it would be hard for me to pull off getting a daughter I didn’t even know about in court. However I could hurt you in so many ways until you sign the rights to that little girl to me along with that big fat check she is set to inherit. She needs daddy to look after her and you don’t expect for me to just sit aside and let one emotional fuck up take care of her do you?!”

Crystal lets more tears run down her eyes but she tries her best to hide them as she pours her heart back out to the man.

“Like I said before there is nothing that you can do that will get me to sign any rights over. Aurora represents a chance for Seleana and I to do something together. We will do an amazing job being parents and it’s a goal that we have together. I know I haven’t made the best of decisions but the two of us doing this together is. Definitely a solid g…”

Crystal couldn’t even finish her statement as the man just talks right over her. He waves the gun a bit as he smiles in return.

“Listen up you stupid Bitch. You probably think you have things figured out but this is what you don’t understand. I have a way of getting whatever I want. If you don’t want to willingly sign over what should belong to me. I will make your life a living hell. I believe I could harass your daughter or what about that wife of yours. There are ways I can break you without actually laying a finger on you…”

He laughs as he puts his gun away but Christina continues to let more tears flow down her cheeks as she shares her heart some more.

“You leave my family alone… They have nothing to do with this!”

“That’s not the only thing I could do though… You see I could torment you. The worst thing I could do to get to you is that I could have the state declare that you are simply unfit to be a parent.  I could get you declared incompetent. You always do drastic things, you clearly aren’t stable. You suffer from mommy and daddy issues. Your mom was drugging it up and your father just slept with anything that walks. How do you think that translated into you?! You still have their unfit characteristics. The way you threaten to indulge in your alcoholic ways. The way you are very irrational. You even betrayed your own wife and for what exactly, just so you could get ahead in life?! You are a very sad soul, and honestly all of the evidence is right there… It’s a shame your life is as publicized as much as it is…”

Christina just continues to cry as she pulls over to the side of the road and seems to be trembling.

“Please just stop…”

“Does this upset you?! The truth hurts and let me not start about the way you openly try to cheat on your wife. The way you come across very impulsive and the way you just don’t stick to anything. A woman who can’t focus on anything doesn’t deserve to be a parent especially considering the way you treated your own daughter. You think you are going to do much better with a little girl who had to watch her mother dying in your arms?!”

“SHUT UP! SHUT UP! SHUT UP! I AM NOT AN UNFIT PARENT… THAT’S NOT WHO I AM ANYMORE!!!”

The man laughs as he continues to speak.

“If you say so but I know for a fact everybody else will see things differently. Perhaps we could come to a compromise… You can sign the rights to Aurora over to me or perhaps you could work for me. I bet I could make quite a bit off of you. I know a couple of guys who would be willing to pay top dollar just to play with your blue hair or maybe some broads might be your cup of tea. They all would spend a lot for you…”

Christina couldn’t believe it. The man not only belittled her but now was telling Christina that she could become one of his prostitutes. She let’s more tears roll down her face as she looks back at him.

“Please don’t say no more… I am not who you say I am… I am not worthless! That’s not who I am…”

“Like mother like daughter right?! Perhaps you should take up on my offer. I mean I would be doing you a favor. You wouldn’t be embarrassed. You really don’t want the state to take away your daughter from you do you?! Just imagine how you would look on TMZ and all of the paparazzi following you. You would definitely be a wreck and I don’t think you could recover from that…”

“Stop… PLEASE…just STOP….”

“Or working for me probably won’t be all that bad either… Either way I am going to let you decide on what you think you should do. We both know you are unfit to be a parent. You will be seeing me soon and if you tell anybody about what just happened… I will make your life a living hell. I will hurt your loved ones, and I will keep hurting whoever is special to you just to make you suffer…”

The man can’t help but grab Crystal’s phone as he types some numbers in it before he hands it back to her.

“Now you have my phone number. When I call I expect for you to pick up, if you don’t pick up my call I will take it that you really wish to make it hard for yourself. I wouldn’t go that route so make sure you answer my fucking call. Do you understand?!”

Crystal is full of tears as she slowly nods her head in return.

“Yes…”

“Good… You know I really feel like we can honestly do great things together. This will be an amazing arrangement. As long as you do as you are told nobody will get hurt. You can live your perfect life, your family will be safe, and I will get everything that I want. I believe that we can mutually benefit from this…”

Crystal just sighs as she slouches in her seat. He smiles before he waves at her and exits the car.

“Now if you would excuse me I do believe this is my stop. I have some girls that that I need to attend too and all of them better have my money. You have a lot to think about and I want you clear headed to make the best decision for your life. Like I told you before if you tell anybody about what just happened, I will fucking destroy your life… Take care sweet cheeks and one way or another I do believe we will be seeing each other very soon…”

With that in mind he finally exits the car and it is at that moment that he leaves Crystal alone in the car. The Latina just sits by herself and cries for a bit. She felt like an emotional wreck and she really didn’t know what to do about it. the man was finally gone as she couldn’t see him. She started to drive her car again. She could see the Golden Ring casino in the distance.  She heads for her place of work. Perhaps she could clear her head. She wanted to speak to somebody but with everything going on and what the man just said to her she didn’t even know what to think. She slowly started to drive off into the distance. Hopefully she could reach gain some of her sanity back…











A Few Days Later
January 7th
Golden Ring Casino


A few days had passed since Crystal was harassed by the man that was claiming to be Aurora’s biological father. Crystal didn’t appreciate the fact that she was being blackmailed. In her heart she knew she should have told somebody what she was going through but she kept it all to herself. She didn’t share any information with her friends at the Golden Ring Casino, her wife, or any of her closest friends. She didn’t want to jeopardize any of her closest people getting hurt. Crystal walked into the Golden Ring Casino. It was apparent that she was an absolute mess. She made her way to her office but before she could get there she was confronted by her closest friend at the casino Dani Weston. The brunette smiled in return as she looked over at Christina.

“Hey Christina, is everything okay with you?! To be honest you really don’t seem like yourself and people are starting to notice… Care to talk with me?! Are you and Seleana having problems with one another?!”

Crystal quickly shook her head. How could she tell her that she was held at gunpoint a few days ago?! How could she share with her that she had been threatened and if she said anything Aurora’s father would go on a rampage and hurt everybody. She didn’t want to take that risk so instead she just forced out a smile as she looked back at her.

“…I am fine…I just want to go to my office…”

Crystal basically shrugs her off as she starts to head towards her office, but Danielle being the good friend that she is tries her best to reach out to her.

“Look there’s no need to shrug me off Christina. We are all just concerned about you. You have been coming late to work for the past few days and people are talking about it. Plus we have a huge event coming up and everybody at the casino is expecting you to work your magic like you normally do. Inception is going to be a huge event for SCW but more importantly the socially distant wrestling convention. The meet and greet events and you know the restaurant is going to be busy with fans. I might need your help to wait tables and…”

Christina quickly shakes her head as she snaps back at her friend.

“WOULD YOU JUST FUCK OFF ALREADY AND LEAVE ME ALONE!!!”

Christina snaps as loud as she can and Danielle seems shocked as the Latina has never really spoken to her like that before. Christina seems dumbfounded as she looks back at Danielle and begins to form tears in her eyes.

“Oh my God… Danielle I didn’t mean to yell at you… It’s just that…”

Christina couldn’t even finish her statement as she begins to just walk away. She sprints to her office and as soon as she gets there she makes sure she slams the door behind her. She slumps down against the door as more tears begin to roll down her cheek. She is a sobbing mess and she could hear a text notification sound going off on her phone. She looks at the phone and begins to tear even more as the message reads.

“…I am always watching… Did you make a decision yet or do I need to hurt one of the one’s you love the most…”

Crystal didn’t even know how to respond as she decided not to respond to the message. She angrily put her phone down but it’s at that moment when it started to ring. She looked at the caller id. It was him.. She was nervous but she quickly answered the phone.

“WHAT DO YOU WANT FROM ME?!”

The man laughs as he speaks to her.

“Listen Bitch I don’t like to be kept waiting. I WANT a fucking answer…”

“…You can’t have Aurora! I made a promise that I would look out for her. I gave a dying mother my word that I would be in this little girl’s life and I won’t go back on a word. Certainly not for you…”

The man chuckles as he speaks some more.

“Why are you making this so fucking difficult, do you honestly believe you are even fit to be a fucking parent?! I did my research on you…I bet the court would love to hear the story of how you were drinking and driving, and ended up hitting your own daughter with a car…”

Crystal’s eyes open wide up as more tears flow out of them.

“Please… Don’t say anything else…”

“Turning your back on your wife and for what exactly just to get a stupid championship opportunity. Is your career really more important than your own relationship?! I think on those two principals alone the state would rule you incompetent to parent. I could see little Aurora going right into foster care. I am such a sick fuck that if I can’t get what I want you damn sure won’t have it either!”

“Look I don’t even know who you are, and whatever issues you have had with Angelica in the past that’s between the two of you, but Aurora is my daughter and I WON’T LET YOU TAKE HER AWAY FROM ME!!!”

The man laughs as he replies back.

“You are really a dumb bitch aren’t you?! I told you that I would make your life a living hell and I would target your loved ones until I get what I want… Let me just break something down for you. It’s definitely beautiful in San Clemente California… As a matter of fact let me show you something…”

Crystal’s eyes open wide up as he sends her a photo through the text message. Crystal looks at her phone and she seems to have a look of horror on her face as the picture is of her daughter Brittany Williams and her daughter in law Halo sitting on the couch in pajamas at their home in California. He sends photo after photo of Brittany as he replies back to her.

“Does Aurora really mean that much to you?! Is gaining a daughter really worth it if you have to lose another over it… Like I told you before I WANT A FUCKING ANSWER!!!!”

“Listen you sick fuck leave my daughter and her wife alone… Please… I will do whatever you ask of me and…”

Before she tries to plead her case that is when he hangs up on her. In a rage Crystal tries to call him back but the phone number gives her a disconnected message. In a rage she quickly decides to call Brittany.

“DAMN IT BRITTANY… PICK UP THE FUCKING PHONE!!!”

However what she gets in return is Brittany’s phone going to voice message.

“BRITTANY THIS IS YOUR MOTHER… LISTEN TO ME… DO NOT LEAVE THE HOUSE… CALL ME BACK AS SOON AS YOU CAN…”

Crystal quickly hangs up and tries to call Halo right after but Halo’s phone goes to voice message. Christina’s hands were shaking as she really didn’t know what to do. Aurora’s father had gotten into her head and she was scared to tell anybody about what she was going through in fear that he might hurt her. Instead she quickly got up as she ran over to her desk. She turned her computer screen and tried her best to think straight as she typed the name Angelica Martinez Las Vegas into the Google Search bar. As soon as she did that is when all the news results of Christina came up. Christina cycled through the results as she read through the topics out loud.

“Christina Zdunich tries to save woman at casino but is too late…”

“Woman dies of cancer and leaves famous wrestler Christina Zdunich with daughter…”

“Witnesses say that Angelica Martinez lived a double life as a Las Vegas stripper Kandy Kane…”

Christina eyes lit up as she saw that last headline. She quickly typed Kandy Kane Stripper Las Vegas into the search bar and as soon as she did what she was looking for came right up. She could see provocative pictures of Aurora’s mother from about 11 years ago. She found another headline that showcased that Angelica Martinez formerly known as Kandy Kane from Affection and Erection illegal brothel was raped and was too afraid to comment on who her rapist was… There’s an interview from a man named Thomas Walker better known as Tommy 2time stated he was very close to the victim and he would do her best to help her find her assailant. Crystal does some more digging and finds out that Two Time actually owns a strip club and as she looks. She realizes that the man is the one that is blackmailing her. Finally she had some information on what she was looking for. She makes sure to take down what is important and she can’t help but try to call him back. The phone rings and he actually picks up.

“Hello…Did you make your decision yet or am I going to have to hurt your daughter and her wife…”

Christina shakes her head as she screams into the phone.

“Two Time… I know exactly who you are…”

On the other end of the phone the man begins to laugh as he replies back to her.

“Great job Nancy Drew. I am happy that you managed to figure things out but don’t assume that you have me where you want me. I told you before you don’t know shit and…”

Christina seemed to be very passionate as she replied back to her.

“What I do know is you are one big piece of shit. This is all about the brothel isn’t it?! I am going to go on a hunch to say that Angelica or should I say Kandy Kane worked for you. I bet she was one of your best girls. Made you a lot of money and you figured she could probably do the same for you at your brothel… She didn’t really want to do it but you didn’t care. You forced yourself on her and she had to report it but she was too emotionally hurt that she couldn’t bring herself to identify you…”

The man laughs as he continues to speak.

“It’s more than that… I would say I threatened her and I made sure she wouldn’t talk. If she did she would have been in an even worst position. That Bitch owed me for shutting down my brothel. You have no idea how much it brought in. I would say that the insurance policy on her life was merely what she had owed to me… Now I intend to collect it and you will give me what I want one way or anot….”

Christina however cuts him off as she yells on the phone.

“No you listen here you mother fucker. You aren’t getting Aurora… This was never about your daughter. This was only about the money… You are the reason that a child’s mother is dead… Because of what you did to Angelica. She was too scared and embarrassed about her darkest secret. She smoked nearly two packs of cigarettes a day and it caused her to have lung cancer. You put that mother into her grave. I know I may not be the most stable of people and I have done some things that I have regretted in my life but one thing I will not tolerate is somebody trying to take a child away from me. As a mother I will protect my own at all costs. It’s more important than anything else to me and you can’t have her…”

“Oh is that how you feel… I guess you wouldn’t mind putting your daughter and her wife into the grave…”

Christina quickly fires back in return.

“NO!!! That’s not necessary. This is about the money right?! Give me three weeks and I will give you exactly what you want…I will have a check for you to cash worth Two Million Dollars and you can do whatever you want with it but we are going to do it on my terms…”

“I don’t think so…I don’t want a check just so it can be used as evidence against me… If we are going to do this I want all of this in cash. I want it in a form that can’t be tracked…”

Crystal sighs as she replies back to him.

“Fine… I will give you what you want but we will do this on my terms and at a location of my choice… It will be just you and I…”

“Good… It’s a pleasure doing business with you. I knew that you would come to your senses…”

“Until then do not fuck with my family… Do not make any threats against anybody. If I find out that you harassed my family like you are with me the deal is over…”

“Whatever you say… We will play this your way… See you in three weeks. Who knows maybe after our meeting you could perhaps become the woman that Kandy was meant to be. You could take her place… Could definitely make a lot of money with you…”

With that Crystal quickly hung up the phone. She honestly had no idea on what to do or what was going to happen next but for the mean time she had put everything off. She had given herself three weeks to try to figure things out and she would need every single day of it. As she stood there it is at that moment when the door to her office opened up and Daniel Morgan made his way inside. He crossed his arms as he glanced at her.

“Hey I was hoping we could talk Christina…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders in return as she replies back to him.

“Of course we can talk… What’s up Daniel?!”

Daniel shakes his head.

“Actually I was hoping you could tell me what was going on with you?!

“What do you mean?!”

Daniel closes the door behind him as he looks back at her.

“What I mean is that you haven’t been yourself as of lately.  You know I am here for you right… If you are going through anything at all you can talk to me. I would like to think we are all a family and we are supposed to have each other’s backs.”

Christina opens her eyes in return.

“…I know that it’s just that…I….It’s nothing Daniel. Nothing is wrong…”

Daniel walks closer to where Christina is standing and looks down into her eyes.

“You know I don’t believe that right. We have a huge event coming up with the hosting of Inception and I thought you especially would be all over it. It’s such a huge Super Card and this is your chance to really work your magic and take care of all of the special events that we are going to host at the casino…”

Christina shakes her head.

“…It’s not that big… I mean… It’s just like any other show Daniel… We will do what we always do…”

Daniel shakes his head in disbelief.

“You know I don’t believe you on that right?!  This is not just any show… This is the show where you are getting a World Bombshell Championship match. I have known for you a while and I know how much that means to you. I would say it’s a bunch of bollocks if you felt otherwise. Now everyone at the casino is pulling for you Christina but you need to have your head in the game. I don’t think you are thinking straight with the way you have spoken to Danielle and to some of the other people here at the casino.  If there is anything you need at all please by all means just reach out to me…”

Christina quickly shakes her head. She couldn’t tell Daniel. Even though she felt like she wanted to tell him because he would honestly be the most likely person that could get her out of this situation she just couldn’t.

“It’s nothing Daniel… I am fine… Really things are okay in my life…”

“If you say so Christina… Why don’t you take a few days off… You just haven’t seemed to be yourself since the holidays. I want you to get your head into the game. You can’t afford to lose to Keira after you worked so hard to get here. So prepare yourself and do whatever it takes but I refuse to accept that you are fine…”

“Whatever Daniel… I told you I WAS FINE, but if this is your way of forcing me to stay home… It’s honestly whatever!”

With that Christina was ready to storm out but Daniel grabbed a hold of her by the hand as he looked into her eyes.

“Christina… Please just be open with me… You know I have your back… If you are going through something please keep me in the loop…”

Christina however snatched her arm away as she decided to just walk out of her office. Daniel stood in Christina’s office as he headed to her computer but she didn’t even care. She had made her way out of the casino and back into her car. She stormed away as she had a lot to think about, and no matter what she was going to figure things out in one way or another.



January 14th
Los Angeles, California
Rose Productions

Since Daniel had given Christina a few days off she had decided to focus on things at her Movie Studio. It also didn’t help that Los Angeles was merely an hour away from San Clemente which meant that Christina could keep her eyes on her daughter Brittany just in case Two Time was going to go against his word and do something to her daughter. One week had passed since that phone call with the blackmailing rapist. Crystal still had not told anybody about what was going on but she was going to take matters into her own hand. She looked at her phone looking at time go down as she was expecting somebody. The door to her office opened up and it was the COO of her studio Chloe Martin standing there.

“Hey Christina… I just want you to know that post production has finally finished everything they needed to do and we are set to finally release the Gem Stones movie. Should we wait for more cinemas to open up or perhaps try to get this out on 4K DVD as soon as possible?!”

Christina however didn’t reply back as she shrugged her shoulders.

“Hello Christina did you just hear what I said… Should we release the movie or?!”

Christina sighs in return as she looks right back at Chloe.

“Look Chloe…I… I personally would want for it to be in the Cinemas but it seems COVID has definitely ruined that from happening. Perhaps we can call one of the major streaming services and we can sell the rights to it on their network. Maybe they can charge a special surcharge for their viewers to watch it…”

Chloe smiles in return.

“That actually sounds like a great idea… Should I try Peacock, HBO Max, Netflix or…”

Christina snaps back at her.

“I don’t give a flying fuck what you put it on. The truth is I really don’t care right now. I am expecting someone and honestly that takes precedence right now. I am sure all of those British Girls can wait for their stupid movie to come out… I have far more important things to worry about…”

“And what would that be Christina?!”

Before Christina could respond her intercom goes off.

“Mrs. Zdunich… You have a visitor… Mr. Williams is here to see you. Should I send him up?!”

“Yes… He knows the way. Go ahead and let him come up...”

Chloe rolls her eyes in return as she looks back at Christina.

“I am honestly ashamed of you Christina… I don’t know why you insist on seeing your ex-husband so much… I bet Seleana wouldn’t be too happy with this… I guess some things never change…”

“Chloe it’s not what you think… Honestly….”

Chloe however doesn’t want to hear it as she exits the room but at the same time Todd Williams walks right into the room. He can’t help but crack a very wicked grin as he looks at Chloe walk down the hall.

“God Damn… That white WOMAN IS FINE AS HELL!”

He turns his attention locking the door behind him as he looks back at Christina.

“Anyway what do I owe the pleasure of seeing my baby’s momma, and my first true love. As a matter of fact why do you keep calling me?! Is this a special booty call?!”

Christina quickly stands up as she looks back at him.

“You know damn well that’s not why I called you. Now did you bring it because I need it more than you could realize…”

Todd just shakes his head as he looks back at her.

“Of course I brought it… There aren’t any cameras here are there?!”

She quickly shakes her head.

“Not in my office… You know I control everything here. Now stop playing games and just give the fucking burner.”

Todd seems uneasy as he reaches into his pocket and hands her a Beretta. She takes the gun as she looks at it, and Todd doesn’t know what to say.

“I still don’t understand why you need a gun for… Is there something you need to tell me because you know damn well that if anybody is fucking with you I will handle it right?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders.

“What makes you think somebody is messing with me, can’t I just ask for a piece to defend myself…”

“I mean you could but it just seems so out of character for you… Personally if there is something I should know let me just handle it. You don’t need to get your hands dirty. You are a good girl and even when we were married I did all I could so you wouldn’t have to get involved in unnecessary stuff. You don’t deserve any of that and…”

Deep down Christina wanted to tell him everything that was going on. She wanted to tell him about 2Time and how this Rapist was not only blackmailing her but had threatened to kill their daughter Brittany if she didn’t give up the rights to Aurora or pay him. She couldn’t put their daughter in jeopardy which meant she couldn’t even tell him. She just shook her head as she looked back at him.

“Look it’s nothing Todd… Nothing you need to be concerned over… I promise I will be careful… I just have to figure some stuff out but I am starting to realize what I need to do… If a problem does arise I won’t hesitate to call you and that’s a promise…”

Todd looks into her eyes as she shrugs his shoulders at her.

“Promise to be careful… I know we may not be married anymore but you are still the mother of my child and I will be damned if you are put into a situation that you can’t get out of or one that could have been solved if I would have been part of it. With a snap of my fingers I can handle any situation and you know that..”

“I know and I appreciate you always having my back but you need to understand that I can’t always rely on you to bail me out for everything. It’s not fair especially considering I am a married woman.  This will be the last favor that I will be asking of you for a very long time. I appreciate the gun and I will handle it with care. Just know that whatever happens there will always be a place for you in my heart. Our marriage may not have worked but you were also my first love and my first in general. Maybe if we weren’t so young when we got together I know things could have worked out…I just need to be a strong mother and I will be damn if anything or anybody threatens me or my family…”

Todd opens his eyes in amazement.

“Did you just say THREATENED… I know somebody is talking shit about our DAUGHTER right?! Because if somebody plans to fuck with my little angel you can’t leave me out of it… You need to tell me RIGHT NOW…”

Crystal was nervous but she looked at the gun as she clinched it tightly. She aimed it right at her former husband as she shook her head in return.

“Like I said it’s none of your FUCKING CONCERN… Let me do what I had set out to do… If you get involved in any way I promise I will fucking hurt you Todd… I am not even playing…”

Todd throws his hands up before he walks out.

“Fine… I am leaving but honestly just be careful Crystal. Seriously whatever is happening I know this isn’t you… I know something is affecting you and I wish you would just tell me what it was…”

Todd finally walks out and Crystal sighs as she sits down in the chair. She had gotten what she had wanted. She had finally gotten her hands on a gun. She knew that there was only one way this could end and she had two weeks to think about her decision because it would be in that time when she would come face to face with 2Time… With that in mind she hid the gun that her ex-husband had handed to her. She had a lot to think about and she wished she could have said something to Daniel or Todd… They were her best chances of getting out of this. There was no turning back…. She knew what had to be done and she wasn’t going to stop until this was all over once and for all…








On Camera

So here we are and it looks like I am finally going to get what I want… I know that chances like this don’t that often so you better believe that I am going to make the very most of it. This match at Inception is something that I have been waiting for a very long time. Honestly it didn’t matter who it was going to be on that other side of the ring. The fact is it was only going to be a matter of time before I would have the chance to compete for the World Bombshell Championship. This is a chance to really do something that hasn’t been done before. It’s a chance to become a five time champion and as much as everybody knows that I like to do big things such as that… Honestly that’s not what this is about…

This match is truthfully about validation. It’s a match to showcase that I still have what it takes to be at the top of the food chain. A chance to become the very best and it’s always a long journey to be the very best in the business.  I would do anything under the sun to get my hands on another championship match so this one should be no different. I just need to clear my head go the ring and take care of business like I normally do. At least that’s always the plan but I come to the realization that I am always my own worst enemy. I am always my biggest critic and as good as I want to see myself at being I can never accept that I have actually made it or that I am there…

That’s why validation is so important to me because I feel that I always need to win in order to prove something. I NEED to achieve great feats just so people could see that Christina Zdunich is for real. That I am a top tier talent and one of the best in the business. Yet no matter what I achieve or accomplish I never receive the type of gratification or acceptance that I am looking for. It’s never the case and I am always willing to go above and beyond not to be the best which is what I should be pursuing, but because I JUST NEED that validation…

That’s what this has always been about. The need to belong, the need to feel wanted, the need to feel accepted. I know it’s silly to think that way especially considering that as an actress I am accustomed to having the limelight. I am used to being followed by the paparazzi and being a busy body. I could be in a room full of photographers and for some reason I would feel like I am the only person in the room.

When will things be enough?! Hall of Famer, I got inducted into that but still I was left empty… I managed to beat Mikah when I unified the Internet and World Bombshell Championship but I still wanted more. I won the Blast From The Past and become the villain that this company needed when I turned on Despy and I still felt alone. I won woman of the year and most improved in the same year and still felt like I didn’t achieve anything.

Even to this day it wouldn’t even matter that I became a five time World Bombshell Champion because I currently set the record for the bombshells at four but there is still that itch for more, and why exactly?!

Like I said it’s because I want to be validated… I just want for people to say that Christina is amazing. Crystal is one of the best but I don’t think that it is noticed.

Maybe I do have an ego problem but honestly I feel like I deserve to at least gain a little respect my way. In 2020 I had done the unthinkable. I had beaten Roxi Johnson. I set the Bombshell record for the fourth time and I waited patiently to see where Tommy Knox would rank me in his list of top five bombshells, and I wasn’t even mentioned…

How in the hell is a woman who achieved so many individual accolades in this company not even mentioned?! It really got to me… Maybe it hurt me in more ways than it should have and in that same hotwire he told the world that he saw Andrea pulling out the upset and that she would become champion…

I overthought it… I tried to believe that wasn’t going to be the case but as things played out in that triple threat match Andrea pinned me to become the champion. She showcased that she was better and everything that Tommy had said was right… I wasn’t the champion I thought I was. I had just lost my title, and another case of a title reign that was simply passed around. I was thrown into the conversation by some on the roster that I was transitional or wasn’t good enough?!

Like honestly… How could people say that about me?! I just don’t get it…

I have done everything in the right way. Granted every single fucking time the people always make the narrative about me changing on a dime every other week. They always bring up I have this notion of trying to change my name every other week or trying to find out what fits, and the issues has always been that of validation…

Do you know how irritating it is to hear comments that Crystal only became Mark’s Personal Assistant so she could get close to a title shot?!  That isn’t even truth… I wanted to be his assistant because I loved the business and wanted more of it…

People always hold that I turned on my wife to get to an easy title shot but people forget that part of me felt like I had deserved that title shot before that… I had beaten Cat Riley cleanly. I ended her streak and the company always wanted to push her to the moon give her a title shot but she always declined. So what should naturally happen when one beats a woman who had been unbeatable and looked upon as the future Golden Child?!

I guess I just felt that somewhere I should have had that opportunity but I didn’t get it. So I tried to stand out to make sure I got it. Everything I do is under a microscope and I just want people to acknowledge that I am a top tier wrestler and one of the best this company has to offer. I just want to hear those words…That Christina/Crystal or whatever you wish to call me is somebody special.

I don’t get that from the roster though. Everybody puts me down and when people name people they wish to fight or what attracts them to SCW I am not one of the names that come from their mouth. I know Mark and Christian will tell others differently and honestly I appreciate the respect they have but I want that from my peers and I just don’t feel it. So I feel like the only way I can get what I want is BY MAKING THEM respect me.

So that’s why it’s always go for broke, and with Inception taking place at the Casino that I work at. With my co-workers cheering me on I refuse to lose and walk away empty handed. I will win and I will get what I want.

However what makes things hard is standing on the opposite side of me is a woman I know a lot about. I have Keira Johnson ready to showcase her own form of validation. She is willing to showcase that she isn’t a flash in the pan and she will do whatever it takes to show herself as the best woman on the roster.

Keira let me just be one of the first to say congratulations. You know that you and I have a friendship that goes beyond the ring. You were a bridesmaid at my wedding and deep down I love you as a friend. You have one of the kindest hearts I know and honestly you can devour just about an insane amount of food that is put in front of you. Although I think your appetite for being title crazed is more insane than mine and that makes you dangerous. Now I know we have thing where I call you Senpai and I wish to do whatever to get your attention…Well in your eyes it’s because you think I constantly want to sleep with you but let me explain something.

All joking aside I have come to respect you, and at the same time I am insane envious of what you are. When I have first come to know you it was in that of Ring of Beauty. When I saw you in that company it was years before we even ran into one another in SCW. At that time you were a sex crazed wrestler. In my eyes you just wanted to sleep with damn near everybody on the roster. You were thirsty for a relationship and it was sickening…I honestly didn’t think anything of you.

However when we saw one another again in this company you have grown beyond that… You had settled down with a woman that you can honestly love in Roxi Johnson.  That is very special considering that when it comes to me and relationships I have been through like 3 relationships since being in this company. I had Jonathan Millar, I had a fling with my best male friend Matt Stone, and now I have Seleana. You on the other hand have always shown stability and you stayed the course.

When I won my first championship in this company in the form of the Roulette Championship I was thrilled that I had beaten Natalie Mckinley. I celebrated like none other but it was short lived because you took that away from me. You won your first singles championship ever by beating me and when that happened everybody celebrated like it was you winning the super bowl. All of the people cheering you on made me envious… I wish that was me. I wish I could have that type of celebration…

When I finally became World Bombshell Champion I thought I would have a huge celebration but it was nothing compared to when you just won it with everybody celebrating you. You got the entire put on someone’s shoulder treated, the confetti and the big celebration. Where was that for me?!

It was nowhere to be found…

You worked so hard to make something of yourself. I know everybody only claimed that you were in your wife’s shadow, and that she carried you to dominating the tag team scene but you did everything in your power to prove that wasn’t the case. You busted your ass to try to change the narrative and you MADE PEOPLE accept that…

That I can respect and honestly I am jealous that what you and Roxi have is what I have been longing for Seleana and I to have. If I told Seleana I wanted to fight her to see who the best was she wouldn’t want to entertain the thought. She wouldn’t want any part of that but you and Roxi do because you love the spirit of competition and just simply want to be the best.

It’s not just SCW where I am jealous of you though…  Even in that of LAW you had managed to do things that I had to play catch up with. You won a singles title long before I did, and I remember when you were Breakout Champion you beat me like it wasn’t anything and wanted more competition. When it came to push or shove I tried my best to win the World Championship from Gabby Camacho and I fail miserably. I never held that title at all but you fought her and managed to beat her…

The same thing goes with this company of SCW… Do you know how much I had poured into trying to beat Alicia Lukas in an SCW ring and to never come through at all, but in a main event situation when it matters the most. You come through in the clutch and not only beat her but manage to win the World Championship?!

That hurts me in ways you can’t even imagine Keira and I can’t help but become jealous at all of it. Your accomplishments, your relationship, all the way to how you celebrated! I was involved in a feud of the year with Alicia and not once did I come out on top! Hell even my wife beat Alicia.. Granted it has an asterisk because of me but that’s something I haven’t done, and you manage to just beat her?!

That hurts me deeply… There’s a piece of me that knows I am better than that… I deserve better than that but there you were with your hands raised in the air…

Keira  I am happy you finally got out of that shadow and you accomplished what you wanted but as a friend I am going to be completely honest with you. At times you conduct yourself is utter bullshit. I remember you constantly begging over and over again for a title shot. Hell during the Summer of Crystal you wanted for me to put my title on the line when it wasn’t deserved.  When I beat your wife this past year you immediately want a match with me and begged for the title on the line. You had finally earned yourself a title opportunity and as much as you bitched and complained about wanting a title. You disappeared when you got your shot. We got nothing but radio silence from you…

You should remember it because Kate Steele was a hell of an Internet Champion. She was beating everybody and anybody, and as soon as she was slated to fight your wife that is the only time that you actually gave a crap because you just wanted that dream match with Roxi.

Is that the only time when things matter for you?! Hell even when you lost to Kate you wanted yet ANOTHER match with her and was trying to talk her into putting the title on the line. The way you beg and constantly ask for chances doesn’t seem to be anything remotely to a super hero.  Neither was you constantly going about from place to place as soon as the government shutdown was in effect when COVID first came out. It put a lot of people in jeopardy and honestly it was careless, but that was then and you long since corrected those actions.

Do I ask for title opportunities… Yes I actually do but when I do it’s not a case of me begging. It’s a case of just asking a question when I feel like it’s deserved. I beat the unbeatable Cat Riley I asked for a shot. I win  a tag team match with my wife in which the winners were guaranteed World title opportunities and when I ask for that title shot I get looked down upon for asking for something that I EARNED…

I am pretty sure I won a Blast From The Past too and got a shot because of that, and even when I lost Christian gave me another shot because he said it was unfair that I didn’t get the singles shot that I earned.

Even with us now I got this match because I finally overcame Andrea Hernandez and it was accepted without any objection or question… I earn my keep despite what others might think.

If I can be truthful I should have had a title shot a while ago. I had beaten you and Sam Marlowe in the same cycle. After beating Sam she immediately goes on to get an Internet Championship match, and after beating you, you go on to get a World title match. I have earned my placed in this match and I am deserving of it.

I will beat you Keira and for the first time it seems we are in a bit of a role reversal. It’s not you constantly begging and moaning for a title match. It’s me being booked against you and I plan to beat you at all costs. I took the title away from your wife last year and I won’t hesitate to do it to you.

Sure in our last couple of tag matches of battling wives you have managed to best me, but in singles matches I have beaten you. I beat you as soon as I lost to Andrea last year, and I am pretty sure I beat you twice after that. The last time I can recollect you actually beating me was in 2019 I believe when you returned to the roster in your comeback match.

Which in itself is annoying considering Roxi hadn’t been on the roster for a long time and she immediately got a title match in her first match back but it’s whatever right?!

That was a long time ago and I can only focus on what’s in front of me. The future I see is very bright and I know exactly what I want. I want to fight the best of the best. I want to not only beat you but I believe I need to have a date with Amber Ryan because lord knows me instigating her to come to this company wasn’t just to get her to fight your wife. It was so I can get in the ring with her.

I want to shut up Mikah…

I want to give Evie Jordan that receipt from when I didn’t have my head in the game when she won the Blast From The Past and I didn’t give her the challenge she deserved…

A lot has definitely changed and I would say that I have been on a role… After finally putting Andrea behind me when I struggled in so many attempts to beat her, I personally feel I could take on anything. You better bring your very best. I don’t care what personality you have to channel even though people probably think the both of us are bat shit crazy, but just bring it because I am coming for you.

We won’t be friends inside that ring… You are the only thing standing between me and being the best Bombshell in the business and I am claiming your spot. Maybe a part of you knew you had to sign up for the Blast From The Past because it certainly won’t be as you making history with a title around your waist. It’s going to be with you fighting to get back what you lost because I will be holding it above my head.

Through hell or high water nothing will ever stop my rose from blossoming. I am the rose that refuses to wither away. I am Christina Rose and in a little over a week I will be your new World Bombshell Champion…

Lights

Camera

Action…

It’s Showtime so let’s make a movie shall we?!

See you soon and best of luck Senpai… You definitely are going to need all of it…









 








58
Climax Control Archives / The Long Drive Home
« on: January 15, 2021, 10:52:42 PM »
Las Vegas, Nevada
January 3rd, 2021

Life was starting to pick up again for Christina Zdunich. She had the happy marriage even though she really lacked confidence about herself and her in laws felt about her. Somehow Seleana and her had managed to add a third person to their relationship. It definitely was quite the Thanksgiving and Christmas season. The biggest change to their life however was the fact that they adopted Aurora as a result of the ten year old little girl’s mother passing away. Things seemed to be going as well as could expected, it was definitely an adjustment to have a ten year old around. The best thing about the situation is that Seleana and Christina were raising her together and it was only strengthening their marriage for the better. It was definitely a great opportunity to showcase teamwork and it came in the form of parenthood. What Christina didn’t expect however was to get a phone call from the lawyer that handled the whole transitioning of guardianship to the Zdunichs so Christina had raced down to the office to see the lawyer. She walked into the office sporting a Michael Kors clutch bag with her heels and business suit attire. It was clear that she had to go to the Golden Ring Casino afterwards.

Crystal smiled as she made her way into the office of Ms. Matthews the attorney that handled everything for Aurora’s case and helping Christina and Seleana gain custody of her. The lawyer quickly stood up as she smiled at her client.

“Hi thank you for coming Mrs. Zdunich… Can I get you a drink or some other type of refreshment?!”

Christina however just shook her head as she tried to smile back in return.

“No I am well I thank… I am just curious why you needed me to come down to the office today. I thought my wife and I handled everything we had to when it came to Aurora…”

The lawyer nodded her head as she looked back at Christina.

“I thought we did everything we had to as well but there is one major thing that we didn’t get done and that is the concept of Angelica’s will and there is something I think you should read…”

“What will, from what I gathered Angelica really didn’t have much, she was just a single mother taking care of her sickly child! It was hard for her to make ends meet and…”

The lawyer cuts Christina office as she just sighs in return.

“I know and that is what I thought as well but I think you really need to see this…”

With that being said the lawyer hands Christina the will which is a letter. Christina begins to read it out loud.

“I guess if you are reading this I am not alive anymore and I managed to pass away in a tragic matter. I just want to say that I am sorry for everything. I am sorry for not being truthful. Whoever has this letter I must have entrusted with the care of my daughter and for that I am forever grateful. However I do feel like I need to apologize because I wasn’t sincere. I have lived a very messed up life. There are things that I was too ashamed to bring up. I have done some very bad things in my life and I wish I could take them all back. Truth be told Aurora was never supposed to be part of my life. She was a mistake in the making but I knew from the very moment that she was conceived that I couldn’t let her go. It would be wrong and she shouldn’t have to suffer with the loss of her life just because I was too negligent for the way I lived my life. It is hard to tell my own daughter that the big secret that her mother hid for so long is the fact that I was nothing more than a prostitute. I was a prostitute who sold her body just to get paid in hopes of receiving her next fix. I was a huge mess and maybe one day Aurora can forgive me for what I put her through. How can I tell her that her father was nothing more than a pimp who I had slept with?! How does one even break that down to her?! Anyway hopefully this can clear some things up about me… I know this can’t change anything but hopefully this will go a long way for my daughter. I leave to her or her guardian my entire insurance policy… Sorry for everything…”

Crystal is taken back as she looks at the lawyer as she glares at the letter before shaking her head.

“What insurance policy is she even talking about and why didn’t I know about this letter beforehand?! I have so many questions and it sucks knowing that not one of them will ever be answered…”

The lawyer nods her head in return.

“I understand what you are going through and I can personally say that it sucks. As far as the insurance policy you might want to take a look at this. It seems that Angelica Valdez had made a lot of heavy payments on insurance policies for her. I guess she knew she wasn’t long for this world and just look at this…”

The lawyer slides another paper in front of Christina. This time it is of the insurance policy. Christina looks at it before her eyes light up in amazement.

“Holy crap you mean to tell me that Aurora is set to inherit 2 million dollars?! Just how much was Angelica paying for insurance anyway… Actually I don’t even want to know…”

The lawyer just shakes her head in return before she begins to reply back.

“Well to be fair you are the one that is set to inherit the money. You are her legal guardian. It’s up to you how you plan to use the money for Aurora. There’s no mature rate on the money. So you are free to deposit it right now if you want.”

Christina thinks about it as she looks at the policy. She quickly just shrugs her shoulders as she looks back at the lawyer.

“Honestly this is definitely a lot to take in and I feel I need to discuss what just happened with my wife. There is so much I didn’t even know about Angelica. I wish she was honest with us but I think what I find more sad is the fact that she didn’t even have the courage to tell her daughter. She has left me to be the heavy and that’s not really fair…”


“So what are you planning to do?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders.

“To be honest like I said before I really don’t have a clue but it’s not even about the money. My wife and I live a very healthy and lavish life. It’s not like we need the money. Perhaps we will make a trust fund for Aurora so she will have something to fall back on when she grows up. What I find more hurtful is the fact of knowing how to deal with what was presented to us and how to really share all of this with our daughter.”

The lawyer doesn’t say anything as she just shrugs her shoulders and Crystal just gives her a small wave before exiting the office.

“Anyway I appreciate you bringing all of this up for me. Like I said there are some things I need to figure out and hopefully I will have all of the right answers. Take care and have a good day…”

With that she had finally left the office and it is at this point where she had walked into the parking lot. As soon as she got there she had walked over to her car and that is when she was approached by a shady looking individual. Crystal seems taken back as she looks at the man who wouldn’t let her get into the car. Crystal crossed her arms glaring at him.

“Excuse me but is there a reason you are standing by my car?!”

The man just smiles as he looks directly into the eyes of Crystal.

“Actually I was hoping that the two of us could have a little chat…”

Christina rolls her eyes before she crosses her arms.

“Do I even know you?! If this is about you getting an autograph you need to understand I am a very busy woman and…”

“Does it look like I wanted the autograph of some carpet munching slut… Actually you owe me a conversation especially when it concerns my daughter?!”

Christina doesn’t even know what to say as she looks at the man. She just shakes her head before she gets in her face.

“If we are talking about Aurora I don’t think you have any right to call her your daughter… Especially considering you were nowhere to be found for the last ten years. You long since gave up that right for being a huge piece of shit! Now if you would excuse I have a casino to get to and you happen to be in my way…”

Christina tries to push him aside but the man firmly grabs her by the arm and shoves her against the car. Christina tries to fight back but the man quickly reaches into his pocket and pulls out a gun. He holds it firmly as he looks into her eyes.

“You try to run or you even scream and I swear you won’t have a reason to do anything… Now I wanted to have a chat and we are definitely going to have this conversation so you better not make a scene. As a matter of fact why don’t you get into the car. Perhaps a drive between the both of us would be very fulfilling for the two of us. There are things I need you to confirm and if you tell anybody about this I won’t hesitate to put you six feet under…”

Christina was absolutely scared. She didn’t know what to do. Her hands were trembling as she gets into the driver’s seat and the man hops into the passenger’s seat. She knew it would be a long day. She slowly looks into his eyes.

“Okay… I will do what you say but you need to understand something. You have no clue who I work for at the casino and…”

“I don’t give a fuck… Like I said just drive and if you tell anybody about this meeting I won’t hesitate to put bullets in you or your entire family… You have something I want and you are going to give it to me…”

With that Christina didn’t know what to do. She put her hands on the steering wheel and she started to drive. That’s all she could. Against her own will she was taken hostage. What did this man claiming to be Aurora’s father want?! So many questions were left to be answered…















Hello to all of the SCW faithful…

I just want to go on the record and say that it actually feels great to be here before all of you. I hope you all have had a wonderful Christmas and an even better New Year. I know with how things have been in 2020 the world is a very rough place. It’s beyond terrible but I just want you all to know that those who were already to live through it. You all are a bunch of survivors and I think we all are going to come out even better because of it. You all are amazing in every single way and I love all of you.

As far as my own holiday goes I would say that the finale to 2020 was exactly how I wanted it to go. I became an unexpected mother as I have now adopted a beautiful ten year old angel in the form of a little girl named Aurora. Her mother trusted me to be her guardian when she passed away to cancer and I am so humbled that somebody would trust me with their very livelihood. On top of that in some way Seleana and I actually managed to get a girlfriend in the form of another wrestler from a different company. A woman who is a little rough around the edges in Diamond Caldwell… I honestly don’t even know how that will even work as I am not one who does really well in relationships.

Let’s be honest every relationship I have been in always ends up in one big train wreck. As long as everyone can be loved that’s what matters right?! On a serious note as great as all of that sounds what I am happy about the most is the fact that I have finally put Andrea Hernandez behind me. I am going to be completely blunt. It’s a bunch of bullshit. This entire past year I spent trying my best in making sure that this woman wouldn’t become another Crystal Hilton. I saw the shades of the attitude and the ego trip. I saw how she started to get high on herself and I really wanted to take this woman under my wing and mold her that she could be great without stooping to the lows that I have had to endure throughout my career.

However as much as I poured into her it never seemed to reach her in the ways that I had hoped for it to do so. She let the championship run get to her head and instead of trying to talk me up like I was a great opponent she talked me down and only tried to put me over as great competition when it suited her. Fuck off with that noise. I know I have done some fucked up shit in my career. There have been many alignment changes that would make a person go nuts, but what I won’t tolerate is total fakeness and trying to use me for your advantage or to make yourself pat yourself on the chest. There’s only so many tweets a person can take of you stroking your little ego or patting yourself on your back like you are the best thing since sliced bread.

So when I made her cry out like a little Bitch and yes I am being quite vulgar… It felt invigorating… It put me at ease and I knew that it was finally over. Not only did I beat the unholy hell out of her but I did so to a point that she won’t even say my name out of her mouth… I know that’s what she told all of you but when I go on to win the World Championship at Inception I bet she is even going to retract on that…

The best Christmas present I received was becoming the number one contender for Keira Fisher’s championship. That puts a smile to my face and you can rest assured that I will start this year off with a bang. Keira is one of my closest friends. I know we joke around a lot but rest assured in a little over two weeks I am entering the ring with the intention to win the World Championship and become a Five Time Champion which is something that HAS never been done before at all in this company.

So you better believe that I am willing to make history to showcase that I am still among the best of the very best in this company. I know that some people in the world don’t really feel like I am quite that good. Honestly I know everybody is probably wondering where exactly have I been?! I know I do my job of showing up to the shows and promoting my matches and that will never stop, but there has been a lack of social media usage as of late. I am going to be completely blunt. I can’t get on social media without receiving a bunch of fucking hatred from a bunch of hypocrites. Some people blatantly are telling me how I am a rip off of them. I hear people call me things from Crystalina to other things. They are quick to stick their noses in my marriage and wish to do everything they possibly can to try to break Seleana and I away from one another.

Honestly it hurts a lot… I know I make a lot of mistakes but to stick your nose in my marriage and to try to rip it apart is absolutely ridiculous. On top of that they claim that I am a rip off of them… It’s really ridiculous considering I have been doing what I do for the past 17 years. When I came into this business if anything I was always considered to be the second coming of a woman named Star Deveraux… She was the glittering goddess and I emerged on the scene as the Rose Goddess. The look, and moves were similar. I became a movie and pop star sensation and it was very similar. We just respected that I was the second coming of her but here we are now and this other Bitch wants to pop off of the mouth that I am copying her shit… Get the fuck out of here… God before I actually come out with my Rose Garden and do a blog or a sit down interview in the form of my talk show Rose Petals and I know that CERTAIN SOMEONE will talk shit that I stole something from them…

Right…

The fact is I am tired of this hate on Crystal, Christina, or whatever you wish to call me parade. I love this business and wrestling is my passion. I refuse to let anybody ruin my joy and in this year everybody will be talking about how great I am because I will win the World Championship for a 5th time and add World Championship number 17 to my collection. It’s nothing personal Keira it’s just that is how passionate I am about everything.

Anyway I know I went on a little tangent and I am sorry but sometimes things just needed to be said. With that in mind this week will be a small appetizer of what’s to come. It’s going to be Team Hero going toe to toe with the Zdunichs or as we are officially called the Hollywood Angels. Now I will say that with a match like this it’s worthy enough to be the main event. What makes me beyond pissed off is the fact that Andrea is forced to be added in the mix. Andrea don’t you dare try to fuck this match over. You should know that when pushed to the very edge I can instantly snap. After all you cheating in a tag team match and constantly talking shit about me caused me to snap in the ring. It caused me to lose my cool and to start swinging away with a chair which led to me striking a referee. I already was suspended once for hitting a referee because of you could you imagine what I WOULD actually do to a woman who I don’t like that is the referee?!

By all means I could lose my shit again and I have no qualms putting you in your place. After all let’s be honest here how did that work for you anyway?! You talked all of that’s hit. You called all of my friends enablers, you picked on my daughter, my wife, and my close friend Roxi. With all of that rage burning inside of me it pushed me over the edge and I choked your ass out. Don’t you dare try to start some shit by trying your best to get one over Roxi in this match, I am not going to put up with that.

The only thing I want is to go into this match with my wife and showcase what these two teams of married couples can do. If I lose I want it to be fair and square. I want to go out on my own sword. I don’t need your help for anything because you certainly showed you didn’t want me to do anything for you. So keep that in mind as you referee this match.

Roxi and Keira to be honest it’s going to be an honor to be out there in the ring with the two of you. Now we have already had this match once before and you women managed to beat us. I didn’t have a problem with that because collectively you two were acknowledged as the best team ever to have ever stepped foot inside of a SCW ring. I actually respect that a lot, and I know that my wife and I will have our hands full when we step into the ring with the both of you.

We aren’t scared… We obviously have had some hiccups in our marriage. If our marriage can be defined in the form of an ice cream flavor I would say we are definitely a rocky road. That is just our marriage in general and we really haven’t had much time to team up with one another. What I can say though is that things are definitely getting better for the both of us. We are now raising a child together which takes team work, and we are really getting things right in our household so we are on the same page. While we might not have accomplished much a team, minus one trios championship run in another company. The fact is I feel Seleana was comfortable with her sister than she was with me. Whenever we team up together it hasn’t had the best of results.

What I can say however is that we have accomplished so much as individuals. Seleana rose to the top of the Roulette division. She beat all challengers and held that title for a while. I managed to have a nice run as World Bombshell Champion and Roxi we both know that I was the one that took that title from you. So you know when push comes to shove when I want something I have the ability to work my ass for it. If it wasn’t for you I honestly wouldn’t even be in SCW so I thank you for bringing me here.

You have been a true friend to me. You always say the things that I really don’t want to hear but that I need to hear. It’s always been brutal honesty with you and I appreciate it, but this week Seleana and I have something to prove and we are honestly going to do everything in our power to take you both down.

Keira it seems like you and I have always been at one another, and truthfully it won’t be long until we will be fighting one another for your championship. I do have some things that I have to say about you but it can honestly it can wait until we face one another for the championship. I know years ago I made the mistake of going all out against Melody Grace. I beat her on the go home show. Got out all of my feelings and was passionate to beat her two weeks before the Super Card which I did, only to lose my title in a fatal four way match where I didn’t get pinned… Damn you Jessie Salco, but the fact still remains that I poured so much that I didn’t have enough gas when it mattered…

It felt like watching a Connor McGregor fight when he is forced to go the distance and he shows he doesn’t have the steam. I won’t be making that mistake, but what I will say is that you have actually come along way. You finally conquered what you wanted. You showed that you are equal with your wife and I commend you for not being in her shadow but have the ability to stand beside her. You get so much respect from me on that…

What you need to worry about however is keeping that title… That’s where the challenge comes in… It took a lot to get there and it’s going to take a lot to keep it… I am coming for you Keira… So let this serve as the warm up for what’s to come… I expect you to give me all you got because we certainly won’t be holding back. I wish you both the best but the Hollywood Angels are ready to soar higher than we ever have before…


 

59
Supercard Archives / Re: Teddy Warren (c) v J2H - Internet Championship
« on: November 20, 2020, 11:57:26 PM »
Rp is unfinished.

San Diego, California

Finally this is the moment that Teddy Warren had been waiting for quite some time and after months of buildup and having to deal with the tweets Teddy was finally going to get what he wanted. He was going to step into the ring with J2H and it seemed like everything was going to be on the table. Teddy knew that his Internet Championship was on the line but it had nothing to do with that. This match was about honor and respect, and Teddy looked to gain both of these in this fight. Teddy was in that of his personal gym. He smiled as he could be seen lifting weights in front of a mirror and he wasn’t alone as his 11 year old daughter stood in front of the mirror beside him. She smirked as she held a smaller weight in her hands and started to lift it as well.

“Julie are you absolutely sure you can handle lifting weights like your old man?  I don’t want you to get hurt trying to show me up. You know your daddy is really strong. I am an absolute beast and when push comes to shove I am one of the strongest people in the entire world…”

Juliet just flexes her non-muscles as she giggles in return.

“You need to stop being so silly dad. You know you aren’t that strong! If you were as strong as you say you are you wouldn’t have any issues in wrestling in these matches. You would be on the top of the entire world. You wouldn’t let such a small fry scare you in J2H.”

Teddy shakes his head as he looks into the eyes of his daughter.

“The reality is he doesn’t scare me though. I know he might seem to be one of the shortest and smallest wrestlers to have ever stepped inside of a ring but he is actually an amazing competitor. I feel like this might be a match that I necessarily may not be able to win but it really doesn’t matter. As long as I go to that ring and put up the showing of a lifetime does anything else really matter?!”

Juliet just smiles as she gazes back at her father.

“I guess you do have a point. Daddy as long as you give your very best that’s the most important thing right?!”

Teddy nods his head with a smile as he looks back at his daughter.

“Yes but honestly I do have my doubts about being in the ring with James. You have no idea how much I have tried to immolate him for the past few months. I have damn near tried to do everything to b













On Camera

You know there are so many thoughts going through my head when it comes to this huge match up with James better known to the world as J2H. I am going to be completely honest with you. I have been jealous of everything that you have become within this business. You were regarded as one of if not the very best and this feud between us has gone all the way back to the very beginning of the year. It has been building for a very long time and I didn’t even if I would have honestly stuck around for as long as I did.

I tried to be just like you. I tried to be the big bad guy and I even got rid of all of my loved ones so I could focus on myself and I realized that when I was all alone by myself I really wasn’t anything. I held everybody at fault because I wasn’t able to admit my shortcomings or even my faults. I thought that by being a prick it would make everything go away. It would make all of the shitty things that I have done to my wife be water under the bridge but it didn’t. It just made me seem like I was more of a prick and it was all for the wrong reasons.

I never meant to be the chauvinistic prick. I just wanted to get over as a wrestler and I guess it wasn’t the right thing to do. It wasn’t right to do that to my wife and it certainly wasn’t right for my daughter to see. That is when I decided I wanted to be better than you James. I entered the Blast From The Past as a way to showcase that I was better than you. I figured that if I could somehow win the tournament it would elevate me to a different playing field.

It would make me legendary and bring me somewhere else. I entered the tournament with the purpose to win the finals not for a title shot but the sake of just doing it. I made it all the way to the finals and honestly it just wasn’t enough. When things didn’t go my way it was at that stage that I had decided that maybe it was time to call it quits. I was fully happy with watching Kate run the show as being an amazing Internet Champion. I knew I wanted to be there for my wife again, and I would do whatever it took to bring her back in my life.

I was going to hang the boots up. I was going to call it quits. I was just going to fucking stop but there was something in me that couldn’t stop. What was it exactly?! It was the eyes of my daughter.


Note: RP is clearly unfinished, I got occupied with other things this week and im gonna try to put something up tomorrow in the CD forums that I know wont count… but I have to get it out… Work has kicked my ass and I have been working a lot of Over Time for financial reasons not to mention PS5 dropped last week… very sorry to mark.

60
Supercard Archives / Re: Christina Rose v Andrea Hernandez - I Quit Match
« on: November 20, 2020, 11:35:12 PM »
November 2nd
Las Vegas, Nevada
Family Courts and Services Center

Everything had been happening so fast for Crystal Zdunich. It was only yesterday when she had faced the hardest thing in her entire life. She had witnessed an individual pass away and despite her best efforts to really be that of a super hero the fact is she was just too late. She was too late in trying to aid Angelica Valdez-Martinez and in the end the Lung Cancer ended up taking away the little girl’s biological mother. There was so much to do and it felt like there wasn’t any time. At least being suspended gave Christina the time she needed to focus on these necessary personal matters. She had to visit the family court in order to legally adopt Aurora and become her mother. She had to visit the funeral home in order to make arrangements for a woman who didn’t have any family, and of course there was other things such as her wrestling and movie career but none of those were as important as being there for Aurora.

For the first time in her life Crystal knew that she had to put away her selfish ways. This was her second chance at mother hood and the most important thing was being there for the ten year old girl. Nothing else really mattered. There were sighs as Crystal’s car pulled up into the parking lot of the family court. Crystal and Seleana both stepped out of the car as they were joined by Aurora who was sluggish in her walk. Crystal just bends down as she looks into the eyes of the little girl.

“Hey pumpkin you don’t have to be with us if you don’t want too.  I know Brittany and Halo are willing to look after you today. Today is going to be a hard day for us and I don’t want you to feel overwhelmed by everything. I just want you to have some time to process everything and have time to mourn what just happened…”

Seleana nods her head in return as she gazes back at the little girl.

“Yes chickie… We just want you to take it easy and we don’t want to stress you out by everything. I know all of this is happening so fast…”

The little girl however just opens her arms and she wraps them tightly around Crystal. She slowly gazes up into her eyes as she looks at the both of them.

“I know but I think my mommy would want me to stay by both of your sides. She trusted me with you. I know it’s sad that she passed away but at least she is in a much better place now. In heaven she doesn’t have to suffer and she can fly like an angel…”

Christina nods her head as she looks back at the little girl.

“Exactly and seeing as your mother’s name was Angelica she truly was an angel. If you are feeling up to it Seleana and I will be honored to have you by our side today. We just want you feel happy but if things happen to be too much by all means we can just stop. We can put this all off until another day and maybe do something fun. I just don’t want you to feel like it’s all too much…”

Aurora however just shakes her head as she looks back at Christina.

“It’s okay… Let’s just go inside and we can play it all by ear… As long as I am with you nothing else matters. You made a promise that you would protect and I trust you with everything Christina…”

Christina gets a little choked up as she holds the little girl’s hand. Seleana stands on the other side of Aurora and holds the other hand. Together the three of them begin to walk to the inside of the court building. A few moments go by as they go through the metal director followed by other normal things one would do at a court house. They check in and it isn’t long before they are brought into the clerk’s office. Christina seems nervous as the three of them are sitting across from the court clerk. It’s a middle aged woman who just looks at the three ladies in the room and begins to speak.

“I just want to say from the bottom of my heart that I am so sorry for your lost. I know this must be hard especially to lose somebody right before the holiday…”

Crystal has tears flowing down her cheek already and Seleana tries her best to be the strong one. Little Aurora however just nods her head as she slowly smiles back.

“It’s okay… My mommy was really sick and she isn’t in pain anymore…”

The clerk nods her head as she looks back at them.

“That is definitely a positive way to look at things. Now what I do wish to discuss is the paperwork that your lawyer had sent over. All of this is a formality at this point but because of all of the prep work that you all have put into all of this before the series of unfortunate events today marks the day where you Christina Zdunich and you Seleana Zdunich become the legal parents and guardians of Aurora Valdez-Martinez who will now officially be known as Aurora Zdunich. Are there any questions?!”

Christina doesn’t say anything as she just nods her head in agreement and Seleana does the same in return. Aurora however slowly begins to speak.

“I do have something I need to say. I just want to say that I know it’s very sad that I lost my mommy but this is what she wanted. I know sometimes people are really tough on Christina because of the way she portrays herself inside of the wrestling ring. However out of the ring she is a very sweet and kind person. I have been very sick. I was suffering from Leukemia and Christina really didn’t know me that well. She met me last year during a toys giveaway during Christmas and she has gone above and beyond for my mommy and me. She has helped my mother get a job. She gave us her apartment and she even went as far to pay for all of my cancer treatments. My cancer is now in full remission because of her and I am proud to have her in my life. I know our relationship might have started based on me being her biggest fan but it is now better than that…”

Crystal is absolutely bawling as the little girl continues to talk about her. Christina looks at the girl but Aurora wraps her arms around Crystal and squeezes her as tightly as possible.

“Now she is someone who really loves me and she along with her entire family have welcomed me with open arms. I am proud to have her as a mom and Seleana too… Two mommies is so awesome, and I can’t wait to go home with them. Thank you so much for allowing Christina to adopt me as her daughter…”

Christina could only continue to cry. She had never heard somebody speak so well of her. She was always accustomed to people burying her or throwing her under the bus. She knew in that instant that this was her second chance at motherhood. In the eyes of this little child she truly was like that of a God and none of the bad things that she had ever done in her life had mattered. Christina could only nod her head as she grabs Aurora and pulls her in for a very tight and passionate hug. She looks right into her eyes and continues to speak.

“No matter what happens from here on out I won’t let anything happen to you. I will do my best to be there for you as a mother. You are my number one priority Aurora and I want you to know that. For the past 32 years of my life I have lived life being very selfish. It has always been about me and nothing else really mattered. I know that cannot be the case anymore. I have a little one such as you looking up to me and I refuse to fail you. I won’t fail you.. I won’t let this second chance at motherhood go to waste. Not now and certainly not ever. I know that in the eyes of some super heroes need to be super cool or come off like a Roxi or a Keira. I don’t have any special powers and I definitely don’t wear a cape…”

Aurora smiles back.

“I wouldn’t want you to wear a cape either… I love the person that you are. I know sometimes it might seem unfair how people treat you. People always wish to talk you down and tell you how you are the worst person in the world but they don’t know you like I know you. They don’t see what you do when the cameras aren’t rolling. You are a super hero to me not because you have super powers or anything like that but because you took the time with me. Everybody else always looked down at me but you didn’t. You made me feel special. You were very kind to my mommy and you saved my life. I wouldn’t have it any other way…”

Aurora continues to squeeze the life out of Crystal as she smirks and looks at her in the eyes.

“I love you so much mommy!”

Upon hearing the word mommy absolutely shattered Christina’s heart. She wasn’t expecting it especially from this little girl. She was thinking that maybe she would be called Christina for a few weeks before she got settled in but this little girl had no qualms in her feelings about Crystal. The little girl smiles as she looks over at Seleana and speaks as well.

“And you are also an amazing mommy. I love both of you!”

This was definitely an amazing sight to see within the clerk’s office. Even the clerk was breaking down into tears. She looks at everyone in the room before she slides a document in front of Christina.

“I see that you are absolutely happy with this Aurora and it is an honor on behalf of the state of Nevada to give custody of you over to the Zdunichs. I wish you all the best and I hope things become so much better for all of you. You seem like a nice family and I only see great things from here on out…”

There it was in front of Crystal. It was now official. She had a document that made Aurora her daughter, and now this relationship had officially grown from being biggest fan and mentor to that of mother and daughter. Crystal looked into the eyes of her daughter. She wouldn’t let her down. She would do everything in her power to protect her. Now that she had a ten year old looking up to her Christina knew that she had to make some serious changes in her life. She couldn’t be that selfish person anymore. It would be a learning process but it was one that Christina had welcomed with opened arms… The same arms that would squeeze Aurora into a long passionate hug every time she had laid her eyes on her, Christina stood up waving to the clerk. There seemed to be smiles in the air. Despite the horrible event that was the night before this was definitely a moment to be happy about. Christina looked into the clerk’s eyes.

“Thank you so much for everything. We really appreciate it. You have no idea how much this means…”

The clerk however shakes her head.

“Don’t thank me… I can tell that Aurora really loves you. Just continue being there for that little girl and you will have nothing to worry about. I can tell there is something special within your family…”

Christina nods her head in agreement. That definitely was the truth. The three of them make their way out of the court house. There are smiles everywhere as Aurora looks up at Christina.

“So where are we going to next… That was so awesome mommy…”

Christina can only sigh in return as she looks down at Aurora.

“Actually the next step might be a bit rough for you. I was…. I meant Seleana and I are planning to visit a funeral home and talk about arrangements. I don’t if you want to be there when we talk about all of the nasty details of a funeral and choosing a casket… That could be a hard thing to deal with and…”

Aurora shakes her head as she continues to look at Crystal.

“Mommy as long as I am with you that’s all that matters, you will protect me if things are really rough right.”

Christina nods her head in agreement.

“Of course… I won’t let you deal with anything that you can’t handle… If you are up for it let’s go do it… That’s going to be our next stop…”

With that the Zdunich family all head to their car. They get into their vehicle and speed away down a busy street and we slowly leave on that image.







Local Funeral Home
Las Vegas, Nevada
Same Day


There were smiles within the Zdunich family. You would have never known that they were going the lost of somebody special the day before. However the day started off on a good note. Despite losing Angelica Valdez to cancer the silver lining is that Aurora was now in the care of the very woman that the Valdez-Martinez family had trusted more than anything else in the world and that being Crystal Zdunich. Crystal smiled as she and Aurora had made their way to the inside of the building. Things seemed to be okay for the most part but little did they know that those smiles were going to fade away the moment that they went inside of the building because reality would set, a reality that they would have to plan for a funeral. A few moments went by as they stood in the lobby. It wouldn’t be long before they were greeted by the home’s undertaker David Smith. Mr. Smith slowly nodded his head in agreement as he looked at everyone standing there.

“Good afternoon… You are the Zdunich family right?!”

Christina nods her head looking back at the man.

“That’s correct. I am Christina, I know the two of us spoke over the phone. This is my lovely wife Seleana and this our daughter Aurora… I was her mother who passed away….”

The man nods his head as he looks at everyone in the room.

“My name is David Smith and I will be the one handling everything for you all. I don’t want you to feel stressed or overwhelmed. If there is anything I will definitely take care of things so you don’t have to stress about anything. I just want to say from the bottom of my staff and everybody at the funeral home that I am so sorry for your lost. It must have been really tough to lose somebody so young…”

Crystal just wanted to break out into tears as did Seleana however for some reason the little girl remained strong as she smiled back at the man.

“It’s okay…My mommy wouldn’t want anybody to cry. I know it feels sad and she will definitely be missed but she would rather us remember all of the great times. We will be reunited one and when it happens it is going to be a very magical moment. If it’s okay I do have something I want to say about the service…”

Christina raises her eyes as she looks back as she looks at Aurora.

“Of course this is your mother Aurora. You can have anything you want. So just tell the man any detail you have about how you would like things to go. Seleana and I will be happy to accept whatever you wish…”

Aurora smirks in return.

“Thank you so much! My mother never really liked funerals. Everybody is always so sad whenever they go to them and I guess she didn’t like them because I was a very sick girl. Her biggest fear is one day she might have to put me in a casket and she never wanted to witness that day. I didn’t think this would come so suddenly but I don’t want this to be called a funeral. I want the service to be more of a celebration. I want to release balloons in her name, I want to maybe light a candle in remembering her, and I just want happy thoughts all around!”

The man nods his head in return.

“We definitely can arrange that. Now I am very sorry for asking this but do you know what type of insurance Miss Valdez had on her. We could use the insurance and it really wouldn’t cost you anything…”

Aurora doesn’t know how to answer the question but Christina quickly steps in as she looks at the man.

“She honestly didn’t really have a policy on her but that doesn’t matter. I will take care of the bill. Money isn’t really an option. Spare no expense. Whatever Aurora wants for this celebration ceremony we are going to give it to her. You can just put everything on my American Express Black Card. Although to be honest it might be more of a private affair. Angelica really didn’t have that much of family. There really isn’t another family except for that of Aurora…”

Aurora smiles in return.

“It doesn’t matter… As long as you and Seleana are right by my side that’s all I really need. You two are all of the family I need…”

Seleana quickly chimes in.

“Don’t forget there’s Halo, and Brittany, and my sisters and…”

Seleana begins to go on and on as Christina giggles in return.

“We get it Seleana you have a big family…”

Aurora chimes in.

“But her family is OUR family and that’s all that matters right…We are all in this together. So if all of the family wants to come to support me I would love it, but as long as I have you two that’s all that means the world to me, and I also want for you to speak as well mommy…”

Aurora looks at Christina who slowly nods her head in agreement.

“Of course Aurora, you will get anything you want.”

David looks at everyone in the room before he takes a deep breath. He looks at some paperwork before he glances back at them.

“I am so sorry about asking for insurance that was actually wrong for me. The services and all of the financials have been taken care of by a Mr. Daniel Morgan from Golden Ring Casino. He said he is going to pay for anything and everything that the little girl wants. You also don’t have to worry about the dinner after the service because that will be catered by the Golden Ring Casino in their big ballroom. On behalf of the Golden Ring Casino he just wants you all to relax and keep your mind off of trivial things such as the financials. Just focus on bonding as a family and mourning your lost together…”

Aurora’s eyes open wide up as she finally cries at what’s going on. Not out of being upset or sad but out of the shock that people are actually going out of her way for her. Aurora doesn’t know what to say as she looks over at Christina.

“Mommy… Did you know anything about Daniel doing this for me?!”

Christina shrugs her shoulders.

“Actually I didn’t know anything. I know I am the Special Events Coordinator and I do control a lot of the huge events that happen within the ballroom but I had no idea he would actually do that especially without telling me. I really don’t know what to say about any of it. However this is one thing that I will say Aurora. If anything this just shows you that even though you might not have had the biggest family or even know of anybody outside of your family. There are people in this world that actually care for you and loved your mother. You are a very special girl and anybody in their heart would see that you are nothing less than a perfect angel. You are amazing and have a smile that can light up a room. You just need to continue that trend, and continue being that sweet little girl…”

The little girl smiles as she once again hugs Christina and squeezes the life out of her.

“You are the amazing one mommy. All of your friends are so kind to me! They are just as sweet as you are. I love having all of them in my life and I really love you so much. Everything that you have done for me, nobody has ever done. Everybody would always just look down at me as being the little sickly girl and they would nothing to do with me, but you never acted like that towards me. You only saw the best in me and saw that I could be something really special. I love that so much!”

Christina grabs Aurora and hugs her back as she looks into her eyes.

“Aurora it’s not the fact that you could be something special. It’s the fact that you are special and if people can’t see that they really are blind. I know sometimes life beats us up but you always have to rise above it. I remember when I was around your age. As a matter of fact I was a little older than you. I was 13 and it felt liked everybody hated me.  People would always make fun of me and they would call me names. I guess part of the reason I was drawn to you was the fact that you really reminded me of myself. When I look at you I see myself at that age. You want to experience so much but life keeps dealing curveballs and it’s really unfair. I just had to do whatever it took to change that narrative because you don’t deserve that. You don’t deserve to go through the hell that I went through…”

Aurora thinks about what Christina just said to her as she shakes her head smiling back at her.

“Mommy I know things might have seen rough but we can’t be victims of our situations. We just need to smile and overcome though. I know it hurts that I lost my mommy but there is a huge blessing that came out of this. In what happened in me losing a mommy I actually have gained two in return. I need to smile because as long as I smile it makes me realize that I am not a victim. I am not what the world thinks I am and neither are you. We are both special and as long as I am special in your eyes, and you are special in mine. Does anything else really matter?!”

Crystal shakes her head in return.

“No.. I guess you do have a point… Nothing else should matter…”

Aurora smiles as she looks at the caretaker.

“So when can we start speaking about caskets because my mommy has never really had anything nice in her life…”

Crystal fires back.

“That’s not true… She has had you Aurora…”

Aurora smiles nodding her head.

“Well I guess that’s true but I was maybe thinking if we could get her the Promethian casket…”

The Undertaker looks at the little girl with a surprised expression on his face.

“You mean the casket worth 30,000 dollars that Michael Jackson was buried in… We could definitely make it happen!”

The little girl nods her head in agreement as she looks at everyone in the room. Christina could only nod her head. Nothing else really mattered. Money wasn’t an object. As long as Aurora was happy that’s the only thing that really mattered to her.







Golden Ring Casino
November 8th

Things were finally settling down for Christina Zdunich. The week prior was like she was involved in a living nightmare. The celebration was two days prior to this day and Crystal was already back at it as she held a SCW watch party in the ballroom. Business was booming as the event was a sellout. It was filled with people. It was yet another event that was an absolute success but as Christina was in the middle of tending to all of the business inside of the ballroom it is at that moment where we could see Daniel Morgan staring at her. He crossed his arms as he walked over to her and started to speak.

“Christina… Do you mind if I have a word with you in my office?!”

Christina seems a little confused as she glances back at Daniel with a sigh.

“Did I do something wrong?!”

Daniel however shakes his head as he replies back to her.

“Of course not… I was just hoping that the two of us could have a talk with one another. We really haven’t been able to sit down and have a conversation with one another and I know you have been dealing with a lot lately and I wanted to catch up… So follow me…”

With that Daniel leads Christina to his office. As soon as she walks inside he shuts the door behind them and the two of them just glance at one another as she sits in front of him at his desk. The both of them are quiet until he begins to speak.

“So for starters how are you feeling especially with everything that is going on?!”

Christina just sighs in return as she takes a long deep breath.

“To be honest this has been by far the hardest week of my life. It was hard to try to rush Angelica to the hospital last week. There were so many different thoughts going through my mind. The main thing was I just wanted to do everything right in front of Aurora. I know she looks up to me like I am here idol and I didn’t want to fail her in any way. I tried my best to be her super hero, and the idol who could come to the rescue in the nick of time but it just wasn’t enough.”

Daniel however shakes his head as he looks deep into her eyes.

“Christina you did more than enough. I just wanted to take this time to say some stuff that has been on my mind. I want to let you know that it was a pleasure to cover all of the expenses for Angelica’s funeral. I know you have this mindset that you need to do everything but you can’t be everywhere at all times. Sometimes you just need to just take it easy and let things play out. When I decided that we were going to take care of everything for the funeral it just wasn’t for that little girl…”

Christina raises an eye.

“It wasn’t?! It should have been because she is really sweet…”

“That might be true but I just want to let you know that is has been an honest pleasure to have you become a part of this casino. It has only been a year since you have been here and in that year there has been a share of good and bad but I want to say from the bottom of my heart that the good has definitely outweighed that of the bad. You have taken Golden Ring to new heights. At first it was as a way to make some extra cash as a waitress but you far exceeded those expectations and you went beyond that. You became an events coordinator for this casino and you got us involved in so many different activities that have to do with charity. Through the Christmas charity you have found this little girl and the two of you have been inseparable ever since. I know there are people who really wish to get under your skin but you shouldn’t let any of it bother you… I will be honest when we hired you Mark Ward had mixed reviews about you as a personal assistant…”

He takes a deep breath as he continues to speak.

“He said you can be a bit of a nut case, bat shit crazy if you really wish to be honest however I have been nothing but impressed by your work ethic. I didn’t know you had it in you to really care about somebody other than yourself. This little girl Aurora has brought out the best in you. She has helped you lose your selfish ways. It’s good to really see you caring about somebody else other than yourself. You have been changing for the better and now you need to understand that you are going to be this girl’s mother. You have went far beyond that of your job. You have saved this girl from cancer and that makes you a super hero…”

“I thank you for the kind words Daniel. Honestly it means the world to me but I don’t feel like a super hero…”

“Well you should feel like it because on top of what you just did you now adopted her and have taken another’ woman’s daughter and made her your own. That is the ultimate thing that you could ever do.  Between the fact that you saved the girl’s wife, mentored her, and now adopted her that has been the ultimate sacrifice. That makes you a hero in my eyes and you have really worked your way up from the bottom into being an inspiration to somebody else. That means a lot Christina. You need to understand you are everything to that little girl…”

“And she is everything to me…”

“You need to be there for her. You just buried her mother two days ago and you are already back working here. That is insane. Take some time and just really be there for her. She needs you a lot more than we need you right now…”

“Please you can’t do this to me Daniel… I don’t want to stay home…”

Daniel nods his head in return as she continues to speak.

“I know and I can understand how you feel but I really wasn’t asking you. You need to some time to recuperate from everything you have been through. I know you don’t credit that often but you really have changed for the better. When SCW calls your number I want you to be absolutely ready for whatever is to come your way. The way you lost your cool with Andrea should never happen again. You are much better than that and I think you know that as well. Just be mindful that whatever you do isn’t just being magnified by the wrestling anymore. You now have a little ten year old girl that is looking at every single thing that you do. She might try to immolate you and she is going to look for you to guidance in certain situations. Don’t fail her, and do not stoop to anybody else’s level… Honestly I know to you it might have seem like it was a lot of money for the casino to take care of what happened with the little girl’s mother but honestly I would have done it anyway for you…”

Daniel points at Crystal.

“Whether you wish to believe it or not you are family to us Christina. Everybody at the casino loves you, and I have a saying that family always needs to be taken care us. As awesome as it is for you to bring in business, this place should be the last thing on your mind. Your main focus should be on that little girl and when things are going okay with her you need to then focus on your wrestling career. Get your career back on track. We are always here for you but right now just take a few weeks to spend time with that family. You shouldn’t feel the need to do everything just to be accepted. We will all love you regardless. We just want you to get better for your own wellbeing…”

Christina nods her head as she glances back at him.

“I guess you do have a point. Thank you so much Daniel for everything that you have vested in me. A year ago I honestly didn’t know what I was going to do with myself. I really felt like I was lost. I didn’t know what I was doing or even where I was going. When I lost the Movie Studio I thought that was the end of the road for me. You however helped build me back up and I wouldn’t be anywhere if it wasn’t for you taking a chance on me…”

Daniel points at himself as he just sighs in return.

“As much as I appreciate those comments the truth is it wasn’t me who put you in the position that you are in. It was all of your hard work that brought you exactly everything that you have. You have a great work ethic and I can’t accept any of the praise considering you are the one who took a chance on yourself. As long as you always bet on yourself you will never let yourself down and don’t you ever forget that…”

Daniel shakes his head as he continues to speak.

“I could have honestly made an assumption of what you were going to be like based off of everybody else but I didn’t. I instead decided to see for myself. Don’t let anything bother you. You should be the only judge of your own character. Don’t think of this as me telling you to stay home for bad reasons. I just want you to do the best you possibly can. Be the mother that Aurora needs but more importantly than that. I want you to really be at one hundred percent when it’s time to step into the wrestling ring. I know being suspended sucks but what you have gone through far outweighs the importance of anything wrestling related. You have dealt with some major things and that is respectable. I don’t want you to lose your cool and cost you a chance to wrestle on the biggest Super Card of the year. You aren’t just representing yourself, but you are a role model to Aurora, and you also are a very important representation of this casino. Go make us proud. I know you will be fighting Andrea Hernandez. Don’t let her get under your skin not for anything…”

Christina can only shake her head as she looks back at Daniel with a grin.

“Thank you so much Daniel. I honestly don’t know what to say…”

“You don’t have to say anything. Just go out there and do what you do best. You have made everybody proud at this casino but there comes a time when we wish to see you focus on yourself. Now is that time… Do what you do best…Next time you come to this casino it will be for a big birthday bash for you… Don’t think I forgot you have a birthday at the end of the month.”

Christina can only nod her head as she looks back at Daniel. She walks over to her boss and gives him a long passionate hug. The two nod their head at one moment and it’s on this image that we slowly fade out on.






November 20th
Local Cemetery
Present Day


It had been a few weeks since Angelica Valdez has passed away to her battle with cancer. It had been a rough few weeks but Christina seemed to be coping with wife a little better. On this evening Christina had decided to bring Aurora to the cemetery. This would be the first time that either of them had visited the gravesite since the day of the funeral. Christina held onto her daughter’s hand as tightly as possible as the two walked hand and hand over to where the plot where Angelica was buried. As soon as they got there they could see a beautiful tombstone. Crystal held a bouquet of roses in her hand as Aurora had a balloon in the other. Aurora’s eyes lit up as she could see the tombstone in front of her.

“Wow they actually got the tombstone up. It’s really beautiful…. Here lies Angelica Valdez –Martinez wonderful friend and beautiful mother.”

Aurora smiles as she kneels down and keeps her eyes locked on the stone as Crystal bends down beside her. She places the bouquet of flower at the gravesite as Christina begins to speak.

“We both miss you and love you so much. You truly were that of an angel and we know that one day we are definitely going to see you again…”

Aurora however refuses to cry as she instead just smiles in return.

“Mommy I know you wouldn’t want me to cry but I just want to say something great. I am thankful you left me in the hands of Christina. She is really becoming an amazing mother. She is always there for me. She helps me with my homework and because of this whole Corona stuff she is even my teacher sometimes. She really does love me and I love her so much. She really reminds me of you mommy…”

Christina started to cry as she looked back into the eyes of the little girl.

“Aurora… I could never replace your mother… I don’t even know if I am fit to be a mother. I don’t have a great track record when it comes to anything. I am quick to jump from thing to thing and…”

Aurora however shakes her head as she continues to speak.

“Mommy I just want you to know that Christina is doing her best. When you passed away you weren’t the only thing that died that day. On that same day the woman formally known as Crystal Hilton was put to rest. That over arrogant attitude was finally put to bed and I am so proud of her. I know that sometimes she might have a hiccup but deep down she always seems to mean well. I couldn’t have asked for anybody better to be my next mommy…”

Christina seems befuddled as she looks back at Aurora.

“Do you really mean that?!”

“Of course I do… I am your biggest fan and from what I have seen you have been willing to sacrifice everything for me…”

“Exactly and I mean each and every single word of what I said. If you want me to give up wrestling or my acting career just to be a better mother I would give it all up in a heartbeat. After seeing how your mother was sick herself but sacrificed everything so you could get better I realized that I have been living my life in the wrong way. I have only been concerned about myself and it’s been so wrong and so selfish. I should have been more concerned about being a better wife for Seleana and being a mother to all of my kids. I however done things in the complete opposite matter and it wasn’t fair to anybody. I needed to get rid of that selfishness and needed to be a better individual. That’s why Seleana is the most important thing in my life right now and of course you are also very important to me. If you want me to give up everything for you consider it done. Nothing is as important as seeing you have a huge supportive network in your life…”

Aurora keeps her eyes locked on Christina as she smirks in return.

“Mommy… I just want you to know that you have already shown that I important to you. You saved my life and you tried to save my mother. That is the ultimate showing of being unselfish. I know that deep down beyond everything that is who you truly are. I know that you are a caring individual. It would be selfish to make you give up what you love just for me. Just by agreeing to be my mother and the way you have gone above and beyond for me. I know that I am important. However what I think would make me feel important is seeing you happy doing what you do best. Wrestling is your passion and what I want more than anything right now is to see you beat Andrea Hernandez. You can’t give that up for me…”

“I want to beat Andrea more than you could realize but maybe she is right. I have tried to beat her on several occasions and it was never enough. She has beaten me in like four straight outings so what makes this time any different?!”

Aurora nods her head.

“That might be true but let me ask you something. When you saw that I had cancer and if untreated there would be a chance that I wouldn’t make it did you give up on me?!”

“Of course not I was hell bent on seeing you beat cancer’s butt…”

“And when you saw that my mom wasn’t responding at the casino did you quit knowing that she could have passed away?!

“Of course not… There was always that chance somewhere in my head that she could pull through and I had to see her to the hospital…”

Aurora nods her head.

“That’s my point… Throughout everything you just haven’t quit at anything so why start a new trend now… Quitting is just a shortcut to losing and that is something you aren’t Christina. You are driven and determined and it’s that never quit attitude that always pushes you to keep on fighting even when it should be logical that you should quit you just don’t… So don’t quit now… Keep pushing ahead and showcase to the whole world that you can do the unthinkable… You know deep down you can do it… Just believe in yourself and you will overcome!”

Crystal thinks about it for a few moments before she nods her head in agreement. The ten year old actually had a point. Throughout everything Christina never did quit. She always kept pushing ahead and this wasn’t any different. She smiles looking at Aurora.

“Thank you so much for that… I really needed that…”

“No worries we are mother and daughter that’s what we both are here for right?!”

The two just smirk at one another as Aurora let’s go of her balloon.

“To a brighter future for you in heaven mommy, and for things to be super amazing for me and my new mommy down here… Bright future to everyone!”

Christina nods her head as she looked up at the sky. The future was bright and Aurora was right. She couldn’t quit… Not now and certainly not ever…








On Camera



You know what I feel like I have a lot to get off of my chest. First and foremost this match at High Stakes isn’t going to be like anything we have ever imagined. It’s going to be an I Quit match and that in itself means it is going to be absolutely brutal. I know I am going to have my work cut out for me on Sunday. I know that it will be the fight of a lifetime and I respect that. I know that far too often in this sport people love to stand in front of a camera and they are quick to bury their opponent over and over. People want to say some stuff just to sound like they are cunning and edgy but I am going to be completely honest. Andrea Hernandez is an amazing talent. She did beat me in the middle of the ring. She did take the World Championship from me and is one of the best competitors in the company today. That is an honest fact but what I do sense with her is that she is falling into the trap that I have fell into and it’s a trap that I have found myself falling into so many different times before and it’s the trap of trying to change yourself in order to fit in.

Andrea it actually hurt me when you did what you did. You became the biggest Bitch on the block and you did so for what purpose exactly because you felt like nobody respected you in the company?! You felt like you had little to no friends. That is such a superficial thing to do and the reason I can say that is because I have been right in your shoes so many times. Instead of focusing on how I feel about myself I quickly jump at the thoughts of somebody else. Somebody such as a Christian, or a Fenris, could say something about me, and to me it’s the end all be all. It drove me crazy and I felt like I had to change everything about myself just to feel accepted.

So what do you get in that instance?! You get a woman who is absolutely bat shit crazy and somebody who doesn’t mind changing on a dime. It’s become more of a joke at this point as people come to expect it. it’s nothing special and even when I do change I never really find the justification for what I was looking for. I did everything for what purpose?! Just to feel accepted by a few people who never really liked me to begin with… It’s silly because I could be the big bad bitch who throws her own family under the bus but a month later I come crawling back wishing for that same family to take me back. On paper you might feel you are better than amazing. After all you now had this sudden change of heart. Now you hate the world, now you hate your father’s legacy and your family heritage! The Phoenix is dead and that just sounds so wrong.

I know receiving that acceptance was everything to you and when you finally get what you want you wish to throw that all away and for what reason exactly?! All because you felt like you were in a slump and weren’t winning as many matches as you thought you should be winning?! That sounds so stupid and honestly it’s superficial. You shouldn’t do that to your family no matter what they put you through it’s always good to finally forgive them of the past. Being who you were deep down beneath the surface got you to the big dance in the first place. It led you to having a hot streak in this company. It led you to being a World Champion in quick fashion. It led you all the way to the top of the division but now after a few losses you are quick to abandon the ship and point the blame elsewhere?!

You need to grow up… What you pulled was definitely along the lines of something that I would have done. It was a mere cry for attention. You got a complete makeover, you look different and now that you got a few followers mainly of people who hated me anyway you think that you are the end all be all. It sounds good on paper and maybe it’s because you were already a great wrestler. I don’t think this new attitude had anything to do with it. My question is what happens when you actually lose?! What if you did all of this and you end up losing to me… Will you be quick to jump to something else? Will you no sell it or cry fluke…

I have walked in those same shoes many of times and you can’t get caught up in things that will come and go as far as wrestling slumps. It’s part of the business. Unless you are a Mary Sue like an Alicia Lukas, an Alex Jones, an Austin James Mercer. Anybody from that camp really who feels they are the end all be all without any form of shortcomings or faults. It’s those imperfections that make us human and it’s those mistakes that we can learn from and become better.

Thinking about everything in this company and the journey we are about to embark on I realize there are three women who are currently on the SCW roster who knows what it means to be in a slump. They have been through their share of shit but guess what they haven’t QUIT and are still fighting to this day to prove themselves.

For starters you have Jessie Salco… Yes Jessie who everybody would quickly try to bury because after all nobody cares at her. Sometimes people might say she is clueless and doesn’t pay attention to anything but her own stuff to even realize what’s happening in the company but let me explain something. She is a woman who despite having the most losses for a bombshell in company history she keeps on pushing. She is a decorated champion who has won like every title in the company. Only thing she hasn’t done is win the big one and guess what despite all the losses she still continues to fight. Hell she just beat me in a Chamber Extreme match last year so she has the talent!

You have Keira Fisher who had to always live being in her wife’s shadow. Everybody always telling her she’s not as good as Roxi and how she doesn’t have it in her. She has beaten me a fair share number of times and despite everything she hasn’t quit at trying to be the best. She has always aimed high and on Sunday she can make her dreams become a reality.


You even have my lovely wife Seleana… The world told her how toxic I was. Even when I personally betrayed her she had every means of calling it quits on our marriage but she didn’t. She didn’t quit on our marriage even though I make a lot of stupid mistakes. She fought for her marriage and together we are happy.

That is just within the company. However my biggest influence of that of a little girl that I just recently adopted in Aurora. She was very sick. She was suffering with Leukemia and despite everything she has gone through she has never once quit at life. She never let the sickness beat her. As a matter of fact she kicked that sickness butt all the way to remission and now she is free to live her life.

This is a little girl whose life was at stake and if she refused to quit then by all means why should I quit to somebody such as you Andrea. You can insult me as much as you want. You can drag my name through the mud and bury me as much as you want but that is one thing that you will never see me doing. I will never quit. I have way too much passion and determination to simply quit. Even when everybody in the company hated my guts and nobody could believe in me I still refused to quit. I know that slumps come and go. It’s all part of the business but I live through it. I learn from it and I have the ability to bounce back from it in ways that people wish they could.

Go ahead and make fun of me as much as you want. At the end of the day I am still the only woman in the company to have won the World Bombshell Championship on four different occasions. I am still a Hall of Famer and I am still a woman who people wish to fight. That is something that you can’t take away from me. When I first came to this company it was under the disguise of La Paloma. I was a plucky little Lucha who was happy to make my father proud but I also wanted to hide my very identity. I came across Natalie Mckinley and in every single outing she kicked my butt. I think she beat La Paloma twice and when I finally revealed myself as Crystal Hilton she kicked my butt again.

I remember though when I finally overcame Natalie and I became the Roulette Champion. It was one of the happiest days of my life and it’s all because I never quit in my pursuit of beating her. The same went for in my quest for the World Championship. It took me 3 times of getting my ass beaten by Mikah, and getting beaten by Sam Marlowe before I finally bounced back and won the thing.

I already explained the hell I went through with Mikah but the moral of the story for as much as I was beaten over and over again in the same way that you always had my number. There was a fire lit in me that knew not to quit and to keep pushing until I actually won.

It’s that fuel that pushes me on and in order to actually win this match you have to force me to do something that I haven’t done in this company. You have to make me quit and that simply won’t happen. I am a very stubborn individual but when I am passionate about something it’s all or nothing for me.

You I honestly don’t know if I could say the same about you. You are a good wrestler but for the beginning of your time here you always vowed to fight to prove the masses wrong! You fought to prove that everybody from those other companies were wrong about you. You vowed to keep fighting so you can show them you were on an equal ground. Yet the more you kept on fighting and you finally achieved everything you could want.

Instead on channeling the things that got you to the dance in the first place you rather turn your back on that hard grind. You rather throw away that level of respect and are comfortable in attacking the only person who actually respected your ethic. You decided to beat me down when I wasn’t looking, and in addition to that you tried to take out my family in order to send a message.

You just didn’t stop there. You had to add actual salt in those wounds you tried to get over by running my name through the mud like others have done before but guess what Andrea?! By all means you can do all of that. You can giggle at the t shirt sales and at all of my misfortune because come Sunday the time for talking will be over. It will be nothing but action and I plan to do all of my talking within that ring.

I just want to know how does it feel to have worked so damn hard to prove everyone just to eventually see yourself become the same bully that you always dreaded from everybody else. How does that honestly make you feel?! It seems such a long way from the girl who actually idolized somebody like Roxi Johnson. I would have expected you to stay the course but that doesn’t seem to be true when it comes to you. Andrea I really hope you bring your A game because when you get beat I want you I want it to be at your very best. I want you to take this ass whooping like a woman and to be able to look me in the eye and respect me in the same way that I do for you.

Whether you beat me or I lose to you. I will still put you over by the end of the day. I will still talk you up because I know you are a top tier athlete and I respect that about you. In the same way that I respect anybody that gets in the ring with me. What I don’t respect however if you taking pages out of my book and doing things that I would have done just as a cheap way to find acceptance. You are much better than that. Don’t become a train wreck of a wrestler trying to do too much to be accepted because there will be someone who doesn’t like what you do. That’s just the nature of how things work.

Never surrender and definitely never quit in your journey of being the best. It’s very admirable but for me quitting isn’t an option. This may not mean anything to you but I now have a ten year old little girl looking up to me. We just dealt with burying her mother two weeks ago, and if that little girl can put up with all of the drama of being a sickly child and being told her life wasn’t expected to amount to anything because she was just going to be a short lifetime statistic. Why can’t I actually put up with a little criticism sometimes?!

It’s something that I learning and something she is actually helping me with along the way. I don’t plan on quitting at being an inspiration to that little girl and I can’t falter now. I won’t QUIT because that will only state that I have had enough and that isn’t the case. Even if you beat me 20 times it doesn’t matter. The only thing that matters is what happens on Sunday and through hell or high water it will be my night.

So roll the cameras, get the film ready because it’s showtime!

We will put on a clinic but by the end of it will be the one left standing and you can bet your bottom dollar. You have won many of battles but it’s time to win this war. It’s time to finish what you started and it can only do so in one way. With me making you say I Quit. You can pull out all the stunts but it won’t be enough. Not now and certainly not ever.

Get ready to take your bow because this is your curtain call… After you utter those last words there won’t be an encore. Consider this the final chapter and I am ending this once and for all. You can look past me and try to line up what title you wish to chase after but you have all of my focus, and I  am finishing this once and for all. Best of luck you definitely will need it…



















Pages: 1 2 [3] 4 5 ... 9